of the middes of a bushe and he loked and beholde the bushe burned with fyre and the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Mosés sayd I wyll turne aside nowe and se this great sight why the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lord sawe that he turned aside to se God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe and said Mosés Mosés And he answered I am here 5 Then he sayd Come not hither put thy shooes of thy fete for the place whereon thou standest is holy grounde 6 Moreouer he said * I am the God of thyfather the GOD of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the GOD of Iaakob Then Mosés hid hys face for he was afrayed to loke vppon God 7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd I haue surely sene the trouble of my people whiche are in Egypt and haue heard their crye because of their taske masters for I knowe their sorowes 8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large into a land that floweth with milke and hony euen into the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites ād the Hiuites and the Iebusites 9 And nowe lo the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them 10 Come now therefore and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt 11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God Who am I that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt 12 And he answered Certeinly I wil be with thee and this shal be a token vnto thee that I haue sent thee After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine 13 Then Mosés said vnto God Behold whē I shall come vnto the children of Israél and shal say vnto them The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you if they say vnto me What is hys Name what aunswere shall giue them 24 And GOD aunswered Mosés I AM that I AM. Also he sayd Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél I am hathe sent me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Mosés Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you this is my Name for euer and this is my memorial vnto all ages 16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together and thou shalt saye vnto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób appeared vnto me and sayde I haue surely remembred you and that which is done to you in Egypt 17 Therefore I did saye I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites vnto a land that floweth with milke and hony 18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce and thou ād the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt and saye vnto hym The LORD praye the enowe therefore let vs go thre dayes iourney in the wildernes that we may sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 19 ¶ But I knowe that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go but by strong hand 20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders whiche I will do in the middes thereof and after that shal he let you go 21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shal not go emptie 22 For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour and of her that soiourneth in her house iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and ye shal put them on your sonnes and on your daughters and shall spoile the Egyptians CHAP. IIII. 3 Moses rod is turned into a serpēt 6 His hād is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés and they come to the Israelites and are beleued 1 THen Mosés aunswered and said But lo they wil not beleue me nor heark en vnto my voyce for they wilsay The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee 2 And the Lord said vnto him What is that in thine hand And he answered A rod. 3 Then said he Cast it on the grounde So he cast it on the grounde ād it was turned into a serpent and Mosés fled from it 4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés Put for the thine hand and take it by the taile Then he put for the his hand and caught it and it was turned into a rod in his hand 5 Do thys that they may beleue that the Lord God of their fathers the God of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the God of Iaakób hathe appeared vnto thee 6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome And he thrust his hand into hys bosome and when he toke it out agayne beholde hys hand was leprous as snow 7 Moreouer he sayd Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne So he put his hand into hys bosome againe and pluckt it out of hys bosome and beholde it was turned agayne as his other flesh 8 So shal it be if they will not beleue thee nether obey the voyce of the firste signe yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the seconde signe 9 But if they will not yet beleue these two signes nether obey vnto thy voyce then shalt thou take of the water of the riuer and powre it vpon the drye lande so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer shal be turned to blood vpon the drye land 10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde Oh my Lord I am not eloquent nether at any time haue bene nor yet since thou haste spoken vnto thy seruaunt but I am slowe of speache and slow of tongue 11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym Who hathe giuen the mouth to man or who hathe made the domme or the deafe or hym that seeth or the blinde haue not I the Lord 12 Therefore go nowe and * I wyll be with thy mouth and will teache thee what thou shalt say 13 But he sayd Oh my Lorde send I pray thee by the hand of hym whome thou shuldest send 14 Then the Lorde was very angry with Mosés and said Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite that he him self shal speak for lo he commeth also forthe to mete thee and when he seeth thee he wil be glad in his heart 15 Therefore thou shalt speake
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be euē he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So 〈◊〉 departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpō Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went ād said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as ī times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giuē you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe thē selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliuerāce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And Aarō are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
by a statute for euer frō among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye whē he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commāded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes ād washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel ād clothed him with the robe and put the Ephōd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the 〈◊〉 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate ād the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger ād purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces ād burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes ād the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpō the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had cōmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and Aarōn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right 〈◊〉 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon 〈◊〉 garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys 〈◊〉 garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I cōmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seuē daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
the hoste remoued 46 The nomber of the thre families of Koháth Gershon and Merari ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Take the summe of the sonnes of Koháth from among the sonnes of Leui after their families and houses of their fathers 3 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vntil fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie to do the worke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 This shal be the office of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō about the Holiest of all 5 ¶ When the hoste remoueth then Aarôn and his sonnes shall come and take downe the coueryng vaile and shall couer the Arke of the Testimonie there with 6 And they shall put thereon a couerynge of badgers skins ād shall spread vpon it a cloth altogether of blewe silke and put to the barres thereof 7 And vpon the * table of shewe bread they shall spread a cloth of blewe silke and put thereon the dishes and the incens cups ād goblets and couerings to couer it with ād the bread shal be the eon continually 8 And they shal spread vpon them a couering of skarlet and couer the same with a coueryng of badgers skins aud put to the barres thereof 9 Then they shall take a cloth of blewe silke and couer the * candelsticke of lyght wyth his lampes and his snoffers * and hys snoffedishes and all the oyle vessels thereof which they occupie about it 10 So they shall put it and all the instruments thereof in coueryng of badgers skins and put it vpon the barres 11 Also vpon the golden altar they shal spread a cloth of blewe silke and couer it with a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres thereof 12 And they shal take al the instruments of the ministerie wherewith they minister in the Sā ctuarie and put them in a cloth of blewe silke and couer them wyth a coueryng of badgers skins and put them on the barres 13 Also they shal take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth vpon it 14 And shal put vpō it all the instruments therof which they occupie about it the censers the fleshhokes and the besomes and the basens euen all the instrumentes of the altar and they shall spread vpon it a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres of it 15 And when Aarôn and his sonnes haue made an end of coueryng the Sanctuarie and all the instruments of the Sanctuarie at the remouing of the hoste afterwarde the sonnes of Koháth shall come to beare it but they shalnot touche anie holy thynge lest they dye Thys is the charge of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 16 ¶ And to the office of Eleazār the sonne of Aarón the Priest perteineth the oyle for the light and the * swete incens and the dailie meat offring and the * anointing oyle with the ouersight of all the Tabernacle and of all that therein is bothe in the Sanctuarie and in all the instruments thereof 17 ¶ And the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 18 Ye shal not cut of the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Leuites 19 But thus do vnto them that they may liue and not dye when they come nere to the moste holy thyngs let Aarón and his sonnes come and appoint them euerie one to hys office and to his charge 20 But let them not go in to se when the Sanctuarie is folden vp lest they dye 21 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 22 Take also the summe of the sonnes of Gershón euerie one by the houses of their Fathers throughout their families 23 From thirtie yere olde and aboue vntil fiftie yere olde shalt thou nombre them al that entre into the assemblie for to do seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 24 This shal be the seruice of the families of the Gershonites to serue and to beare 25 They shall beare the curtaines of the Tabernacle and the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion hys coueryng and the coueryng of badgers skins that is on hie vpon it and the vayle of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 The curtaines also of the court the vaile of the entryng in of the gate of the court whiche is nere the Tabernacle and nere the altar round about with their cordes and all the instruments for their seruice and all that is made for them so shall they serue 27 At the commandement of Aarón and hys sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of the Gershonites be done in all their charges and in all their seruice and ye shal appointe them to kepe all their charges 28 This is the seruice of the families of the son nes of the Gershonites in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō and their watch shal be vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 29 ¶ Thou shalt nomber the sonnes of Merari by their families ād by the houses of their fathers 30 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde shalt thou nōber them all that entre into the assemblie to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 31 And this is their office and charge accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion the * boardes of the Tabernacle with the barres thereof and hys pillers and his sockets 32 And the pillers round about the court with their sockets and their pins and their cordes with all their instrumentes euen for all their seruice and by name ye shall rekē the instruments of their office and charge 33 This is the seruice of the families of the son ne of Merari accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 34 ¶ Then Mosés and Aaron and the princes of the Congregacion nombred the sonnes of the Kohathites by their families and by the houses of their fathers 35 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 36 So the nombers of them throughout their families were two thousand seuen hūdreth and fiftie 37 These are the nombers of the families of the Kohathites all that serue in the Taberna cle of the Congregacion which Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commā ment of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 38 Also the nombers of the sonnes of Gershón throughout their families houses of their fathers 39 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 40 So the nombers of them by their families and by the houses of their fathers were two
thousand six hundreth and thirtie 41 These are the nōbers of the families of the sonnes of Gershon of all that did seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whom Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commandement of the Lord. 42 ¶ The nombers also of the families of the sonnes of Merari by their families and by the houses of their fathers 43 From thirtie yere olde and vpward euen vn to fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 So the nombers of them by their families were thre thousand and two hundreth 45 These are the summes of the families of the sonnes of Merari whome Mosés and Aaron nombred according to the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 46 So all the nombers of the Leuites whiche Mosés and Aaron and the princes of Israél nombred by their families and by the houses of their fathers 47 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen to fiftie yere old euerie one that came to do his duetie office seruice and charge in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 48 So the nombers of them were eight thousand fiue hundreth and foure score 29 According to the cōmādemēt of the Lord by the hād of Mosés did Aarō nōber thē euerie according to his seruice and according to his charge Thus were they of that tribe nōbred as the Lord cōmāded Mosés CHAP. V. 2 The Leprous and the polluted shal be cast forthe 6 The purging of sinne 15 The 〈◊〉 of the suspect wife 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the chyldren of Israél that they * put out of the hoste euerie leper and euerie one that hathe * an issue and whosoeuer is defiled by * the dead 3 Bothe male and female shall ye put out out of the host shall ye put them that they defile not their tentes among whome I dwel 4 And the childrē of Israél did so and put thē out of the hoste euen as the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the children of Israél 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Speake vnto the children of Israél * When a man or womā shal commit ame sinne that men commit and trāsgresse against the Lord when that persone shall trespas 7 Then they shall confesse their sinne whiche they haue done and shal restore the domma ge thereof * with his principall and put the fift part of it more thereto ād shal giue it vnto him against whome he hathe trespassed 8 But if the man haue no kinsman to whome he shulde restore the dommage the dommage shal be restored to the Lord for the Priests vse besides the ram of the atonemēt whereby he shall make atonement for him 9 And euerie offring of all the holy thyngs of the children of Israél whiche they bring vnto the Priest shal be * his 10 And euerie mans halowed thyngs shal be his that is whatsoeuer anie mā giueth the Priest it shal be his 11 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them If anie mans wife turne to euil and commit a trespas against him 13 So that another man lie with her fleshly and it be hid from the eyes of her housband and kept close and yet she be defiled and there be no witnes agaynst her nether she taken with the maner 14 If he be moued with a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife which is defiled or if he haue a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife whiche is not defiled 15 Then shall the man bryng hys wyfe to the Priest and bryng her offryng with her the tenth parte of an Epháh of barly meale but he shall not powre oyle vpon it nor put incens thereon for it is an offryng of ielousie an offring for a remembrance callynge the sinne to minde 16 And the Priest shall bryng her and set her before the Lord. 17 Then the Priest shal take the holy water in an earthē vessel of the dust that is in the floure of the Tabernacle euen the Priest shal take it and put it into the water 18 After the Priest shall set the women before the Lorde and vncouer the womans head and put the offryng of the memorial in her hand it is the ielousie offring and the Priest shall haue bitter and cursed water in his hand 19 And the Priest shall charge her by an othe and say vnto the woman If no man haue lien with thee nether thou hast turned to vnclēnes from thine housband be fre from this bitter and cursed water 20 But if thou hast turned frō thine housbād and so art defiled some man hath lien with thee beside thine housband 21 Thē the Priest shal charge the womā with an othe of cursing and the Priest shall say vn to the woman The Lord make thee to be accursed and detestable for the othe among thy people and the Lord cause thy thigh to rott and thy belly to swell 22 And that this cursed water maie go into thy bowels to cause thy belly to swell and thy thigh to rott Then the woman shal answer Amen Amen 23 After the Priest shall write these curses in a boke and shall blot them out with the bit ter water 24 And shall cause the woman to drinke the bitter cursed water and the cursed water turned into bitternes shall entre into her 25 Then the Priest shall take the ielousie offring out of the womans hand shall shake the offring before the Lord and offer it vpō the altar 26 And the Priest shall take an handful of the offring for a memoriall thereof and burne it vpon the altar and afterward make the woman drinke the water 27 When he hath made her drinke the water if she be defiled and haue trespassed against her housbād then shal the cursed water tur ned into bitternes entre into her her belly shal swel her thigh shal rott the woman shal be accursed among her people 28 But if the woman be not defiled but be cleane she shal be fre shal cōceiue beare 29 This is the lawe of ielousie when a wif tur neth from her housband and is defiled 30 Or whē a mā is moued with a ielous minde being ielous ouer his wife thē shal he bring the woman before the Lorde and the Priest shal do to her according to all this lawe 31 And the man shal be fre frō sinne but this woman shal beare her iniquitie CHAP. VI. 2 The lawe of the consecration of the Nazarites 24 The maner to blesse the people 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When a man or a woman doeth separate thē selues to vowe a vowe of a
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dothē and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of Izhār the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered thē selues together against Mosés and against Āarón and said vnto thē Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore thē lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to Kōrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both Kōrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto Kōrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the Congregaciō and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is Aarōn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse frō them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto Kōrah Bethou and al thy cōpanie before the Lord both thou they and Aarōn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and Aarōn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the Cōgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And Kōrah gathered all the multitude against thē vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues frō amōg this Congre gacion that I may consume thē atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away frō the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow thē vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit thē ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered thē so they perished frō among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of thē for thei said Let vs 〈◊〉 lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning āds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of thē broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred thē before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 Thē Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
not lyke Kórah and his companie as the Lord said to hym by the hand of Mosés 41 ¶ But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and agaynst Aarōn saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lord. 42 And when the Congregacion was gathered agaynst Mosés and agaynste Aarón then they turned theyr faces toward the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lord appeared 43 Then Mosés and Aarón were come before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you vp frome among this Congregacion for I will consume them quickely then they fel vpon their faces 46 And Mosés said vnto Aarón Take the cen ser and put fire therein of the Altar and put therein incens and go quickely vnto the Congregacion and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out frome the Lord the plague is begonne 47 Then Aarón toke as Mosés commaunded him and ran into the middes of the Congregacion and beholde the plague was begonne among the people and he put in incens and made an atonemēt for the people 48 And when he stode betwene the dead and thē that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 So they dyed of this plague fourtene thousand and seuen hundreth beside them that dyed in the conspiracie of Korah 50 And Aarōn went againe vnto Mosés before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 2 The twelue rods of the twelue princes of the tribes of Israél 9 Aarons rod buddeth and beareth blossoms 10 For a testimonie against the rebellious people 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and take of euerie one of them a rod after the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the familie of their fathers euē twelue rods and thou shalte write euerie mans name vpon his rod. 3 And write Aarons name vpon the rod of Leui for euerie rod shal be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt put them in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Arke of the Testimonie * where I wyll declare my selfe to you 5 And the mans rod whome I chose shal blos som and I wil make cease from me the grudgyngs of the children of Israél which grudge against you 6 ¶ Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél and all their princes gaue him a rod one rod for euerie prince according to the houses of their fathers euen twelue rods ād the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7 And Mosés laid the rods before the Lorde in the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 8 And when Mosés on the morowe went into the Tabernacle of the Testimonie beholde the rod of Aaron for the house of Leui was budded and broght for the buddes and broght forth blossoms and bare ripe almondes 9 Then Mosés broght out all the rods frome before the Lord vnto all the children of Israél and they loked vpon them and toke euerie man his rod. 10 ¶ After the Lord sayd vnto Mosés * Bryng Aarons rod againe before the Testimonie to be kepte for a token to the rebellious chyldren ād thou shalt cause their murmurings to cease from me that they dye not 11 So Mosés did as the Lorde had commanded him so did he 12 ¶ And the children of Israél spake vnto Mo sés saying Beholde we are dead we perish we are all lost 13 Whosoeuer commeth nere or approcheth to the Tabernacle of the Lord shal dye shall we be consumed and dye CHAP. XVIII 1. 7 The office of Aaron and his sonnes 2 with the Leuites 8 The Priests parte of the offrings 20 God in their portion 26 The Leuites haue the tithes and offer the tenthes thereof to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord said vnto Aarōn Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house wyth thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctua rie bothe thou and thy sonnes with thee shal beare the iniquitie of your Priests office 2 And brynge also wyth thee thy brethren of the tribe of Leui of the familie of the father whiche shal be ioyned wyth 〈◊〉 and minister vnto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shal minister before the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 3 And they shall kepe thy charge euen the charge of all the Tabernacle but they shall not come nere the instruments of the Sanctuarie nor to the altar lest they dye bothe they and you 4 And they shal be ioyned with thee and kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Cōgre gacion for all the seruice of the Tabernacle and no stranger shal come nere vnto you 5 Therefore shall ye kepe the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the altar so there shall fall no more wrath vpon the chil dren of Israél 6 For lo I haue * taken your brethren the Leuites from among the childrē of Israel whiche as a gift of yours are giuen the Lorde to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 7 But thou ād thy sonnes with thee shal kepe your Priests office for all things of the altar and within the vaile therefore shal ye serue for I haue made your Priests office an office of seruice therefore the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 8 ¶ Agayne the Lorde spake vnto Aarôn Beholde I haue giuen thee the keping of mine offrings of all the halowed thyngs of the children of Israél vnto thee I haue gyuen them for the anoyntynges sake and to thy sonnes for a perpetual ordinance 9 This shal be thine of the most holie things reserued from the fire all their offryng of all their meat offryng and of all their sin offring and of all their trespas offring whiche they bryng vnto me that shal be moste holy vnto thee and to thy sonnes 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it eue rie male shal eat of it it is holy vnto thee 11 This also shal be thine the heaue offringe of their gift with all the shake offrings of the children of Israél I haue giuen them vnto thee and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee to be a duetie for euer all the cleane in thine house shall eat of it 12 All the fat of the oyle and all the fat of the wine and of the wheat whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord for their first frutes I haue giuen them vnto thee 13 And the firste rype of all that is in theyr land whiche they shall bring vnto the Lord shal be thyne all the cleane in thyne house shal eat of it 14 * Euerie thing separate from the commune vse in Israél shal be thine 15 All that first openeth the * matrice of anie fleshe whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord
which wēt out of the land of Egypt according to their bandes vnder the hand of Mosés and Aaron 2 And Moses wrote their goīg out by their iourneyes according to the commandement of the Lord so these are the iourneies of their going out 3 Now they * departed from Ramesés the first moneth euen the fiftenth day of the first moneth on the morowe after the Pas seouer and the children of Israél went out with an hie hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4 For the Egyptiās buried all their first bor ne which the Lord had smitten among them vpon their gods also the Lord did execution 5 And the children of Israel remoued from Ramesés and pitched in Succoth 6 And they departed from * Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wildernes 7 And they remoned from Ethà m and turned againe vnto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and pitched before migdol 8 And they departed from before hahiroth and * wēt through the middes of the Sea into the wildernes and went thre dayes iourney in the wildernes of Etham and pitched in Marah 9 And they remoued from Marah and came vnto * Elim and in Elim were twelue foun tains of wator and seuent y palme trees and they pitched there 10 And they remoued from Elim and cāped by the red Sea 11 And they remoued from the red Sea and laye in the * wildernes of Sin 12 And they toke their iourney out of the wildernes of Sin and set vp their tentes in Dophkah 13 And they departed from Dophkah lay in Alush 14 And they remoued from Alúsh and lay in * Rephidim where was no water for the people to drinke 15 And they departed from Rephidim pitched in the * wildernes of Sinai 16 And they remoued from the desert of Sinai and pitched * in Kibroth Hattaauah 17 And they departed from Kibroth Hattaauah and lay at Hazeroth 18 And they departed from Hazeroth and pitchet at Rithmah 19 And they departed from Rithmah pit ched at Rimmon Parez 20 * And they departed from Rimmon Parez and pitchet in Libnah 21 And they remoued from Libnah and pitched in Rissah 22 And they iournied from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23 And they wont from Kehelathah and pit ched in mount Shapher 24 And they remoued froūt mount Shapher aud lay in Haradah 25 And they remoued from Haradah pitched in Makheloth This mappe properly apperteineth to the 33 Chap. of Nombres This mappe declareth the way which the Israélites went for the space of fourtie yeres from Egypt through the wildernes of Arabia vntil they 〈◊〉 into the land of Canaan as it is mencioned in Exod. Nomb. Deut. It cōteineth also the 42 places where they pitched their tentes which are named Nomber 33 with the obseruacion of the degrees concerning the length and the breadth and the places of their abode set out by nombers 27 And they departed from Tahath pitched in Tarah 28 And they remoued from Tarà h pitched in Mithkah 29 And they went from Mithkah pitched in Hashmonah 30 And they departed from Hashmonah and lay in Moseróth 31 And they departed from Moserôth and pitched in Bene-iaakan 32 And they remoued from Bene-iaakan lay in Hor-hagidgad 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Iotbathah 34 And they remoued from Iotbathah and lay in Ebronah 35 And they departed from Ebronah and lay in Ezion-gaber 36 And they remoued from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the * wildernes of Zin which is Kadésh 37 And they remoued from Kadésh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the lād of Edóm 38 * And Aarón the Priest went vp in to mount Hor at the commandement of the Lord and died there in the fourtieth yere after the children of Israél were come out of the land of Egypt in the first day of the fifth moneth 39 And Aarôn was an hundreth and thre twētie yere olde whē he died in moūt Hor 40 And * King Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the South of the land of Canaan heard of the comming of the children of Israél 41 And they departed from mounte * Hor and pitched in Zalmonah 42 And they departed from Zalmonah and pitched in Punón 43 And they departed from Punón and pitched in Obóth 44 And they departed from Obóth and pitched in Iie-abarim ī the borders of Moab 45 And they departed from * Iim and pitched in Dibón-gad 46 And theiremoued from Dibón-gad and lay in Almón-diblathaim 47 And they remoued from Almón-diblathaim and pitched in the mounteines of Abarim before Nebô 48 And they departed from the mounteines of Abarim and pitched in the playne of Moà b by Iorden toward Ierichô 49 And they pitched by Iordén from Bethieshimôth vnto * Abel-shittim in the plai ne of moab 50 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichô saying 51 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye are come ouer Iordén to entre in to the land of Canaan 52 Ye shal then driue out all the inhabitants of the land before you destroy all their pictures breake a sunder all their images of metal plucke downe all their hie places 53 And ye shal possesse the land and dwel the rein for I haue giuen you the land to possesse it 54 And ye shal inherit the land by lot accordīg to your families * to the more ye shal giue more inheritance to the fewer the lesse inheritance where the lot shal fall to anie man that shal be his according to the tribes of your fathers shal ye inherit 55 But if ye wil not driue out the inhabitants of the land before you then those which ye let remaine of them shal be * prickes in your eies and thornes in your sides shal vexe you in the land wherein ye dwel 56 Moreouer it shal come to passe that I shal do vnto you as I thoght to do vnto them CHAP. XXXIIII The coactes and borders of the land of Canáan 〈◊〉 Certeine men are assigned to deuide the land 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye come into the lād of Canaan this is the land that shal fal vn to your inheritance that is the land of Canaan with the coastes thereof 3 * And your Southquarter shal be from the wildernes of Zin to the borders of Edôm so that your Southquarter shal be from the salt Sea coast Eastward 4 And the border shal cōpasse you from the Southe to Maaleh-akrabbim and reache to Zin and go out from the Southe to Ka desh-barnea thence it shal stretch to Hazar-addar and go along to Azmôn 5 And the border shal compasse from Azmō vnto the riuer of Egypt and shal
go with vs fight against the children of 〈◊〉 and be our heade ouer all the inhabitants of Gileád 9 And Iphtáh said vnto the Elders of Gileád If ye brīg me home againe to fight against the children of Ammôn if the Lorde gyue them before me shall I be your head 10 And the Elders of Gileád said to Iphtáh The Lord be witnes betwene vs if we do not according to thy wordes 11 Then Iphtáh went with the Elders of Gileád and the people made hym heade and captaine ouer them and Iphtáh rehearsed all his wordes before the Lord in Mizpéh 12 ¶ Then Iphtáh sent messengers vnto the Kynge of the chyldren of Ammôn saying What hast thou to do with me that thou art come against me to fight in my land 13 And the King of the children of Ammón answered vnto the messengers of Iphtáh * Because Israél toke my land when they came vp from Egypte from Arnôn vnto Iabbôk and vnto Iordén now therfore restore those lands quietly 14 Yet Iphtáh sent messengers againe vnto the King of the children of Ammón 15 And said vnto him Thus saith Iphtáh * Israél toke not the land of Moáb nor the land of the children of Ammōn 16 But when Israél came vp from Egypt and walked through the wildernes vnto the red Sea then they came to Kadésh 17 * And Israél sent messengers vnto the King of Edóm saying Let me I pray thee go through thy lād but the King 〈◊〉 Edóm wold not consent and also they sent vnto the King of Moáb but he wolde not therfore Israél abode in Kadésh 18 Then thei went through the wildernes compassed the land of Edôm and the land of Moáb and came by the Eastside of the land Moáb and pit ched on the other side of Arnon * came not within the coast of Moáb for Arnō was the border of Moáb 19 Also Israél * sent messengers vnto Sihón King of the Amorites the King of Heshbō and Israél said vnto him Let vs passe we pray thee by the land vnto our place 20 But Sihon consented not to Israél that he shulde go through his coast but Sihôn gathered all his people together and pitched in Iaház and fought with Israé 21 And the Lord God of Israél gaue 〈◊〉 all his folke into the handes of Israél and they smote them so Israél possessed all the land of the Amorites the inhabitantes of that countrey 22 And they possessed all the coaste of the Amorites from Arnón vnto Iabbôk and from the wildernes euen vnto Iordén 23 Now therefore the Lord GOD of Israél hath cast out the Amorites before his people Israél and shuldest thou possesse it 24 Woldest not thou possesse that whyche Chemôsh thy God giueth thee to possesse So whome so euer the Lord our God driueth out before vs them will we possesse 25 * And art thou now farre better then Balák the sonne of Zippór Kynge of Moáb did he not striue with Israél fight against them 26 When Israél dwelt in Heshbōn and in her townes and in Aroér and in her townes and in all the Cities that are by the coasts of Arnôn thre hundreth yeres why did ye not then recouer them in that space 27 Wherefore I haue not offended thee but thou doest me wrong to warre against me The Lord the Iudge be iudge thys daye betwene the children of Israél the children of Ammón 28 How beit the King of the children of Ammôn hearkened not vnto the wordes of Iphtáh which he had sent him 29 ¶ Then the Spirit of the Lord came vpon Iphtáh and he passed ouer to Gileád and to Manasséh and came to Mizpéh in Gileád and from Mizpéh in Gileád he went vnto the children of Ammôn 30 And Iphtáh vowed a vowe vnto the Lord said If thou shalt deliuer the children of Ammôn in to mine hands 31 Thē that thinge that commeth out of the dores of mine house to mete me when I come home in peace from the children of Ammôn shall be the Lords and I will offer it for a burnt offring 32 And so Iphtáh went vnto the children of Ammôn to fight against them the Lord deliuered them into his hands 33 And he smote them from Aroér euen tyll thou come to Minnith twentie cities and so forthe to Abél of the vineyardes with an exceding great slaughter Thus the children of Ammon were humbled before the children of Israél 34 ¶ Now whē Iphtáh came to Mizpéh vnto his house beholde his daughter came out to mete him with timbrels and daunces whiche was his onely childe he had none other sonne nor daughter 35 And whē he sawe her he rent his cloths said Alas my daughter thou hast broght me lowe and art of them that trouble me for I haue opened my mouthe vnto the Lord and can not go backe 36 And she said vnto him My father if thou haste opened thy mouthe vnto the Lorde do with me as thou hast promysed seynge that the Lord hathe auenged thee of thine enemies the children of Ammón 37 Also she said vnto her father Do thus muche for me suffre me two moneths that I may go to the mountaines and bewaile my virginitie I and my fellowes 38 And he said Go and he sent her away two monethes so she went with her companions and lamented her virginitie vppon the mountaines 39 And after the end of two monethes she turned againe vnto her Father who dyd with her according to his vowe which he had vowed and she had knowen no man it was a custome in Israél 40 The daughters of Israel went yere by yere to lament the daughter of Iphtáh the Gileadite foure dayes in a yere CHAP. XII 6 Iphtáh killeth two and fortie thousand Ephraimites 8 After Iphtáh succedeth Ibzán 11 Elón 13 And Abdón 1 ANd the men of Ephráim gathered thē selues together and wēt North ward said vnto Iphtáh Wherfore wētest thou to fight against the childrē of Ammón and didst not call vs to go with thee we will therfore burne mine house vpō thee with fire 2 And Iphtáh said vnto them I and my people were at greate strife with the children of Ammón and when I called you ye deliuered me not out of their hands 3 So when I sawe that ye deliuered me not I put my life in mine hands went vpō the children of Ammón so the Lord deliuered them into mine hands Wherefore thē are ye come vpō me now to fight againste me 4 Then Iphtáh gathered all the mē of Gileád and fought with Ephráim the men of Gileád smote Ephráim because they sayde Ye Giliadites are run agates of Ephráim among the Ephraimites and among the Manassites 5 Also the Giliadites toke the passages of Iordén before the Ephraimites and when the Ephraimites that were escaped sayde Let me passe then the men of Gileád said vnto him
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstāding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord cōmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the 〈◊〉 of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred frō the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumēts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were Laadān and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many 〈◊〉 therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám Aarōn and Mosés and Aarōn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne incēse before the Lord to minister to him and to 〈◊〉 in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was Rehabiāh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of Hebrōn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and 〈◊〉 thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred frō twētie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the hād of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
had no children therefore Eleazar and Ithamár executed the Priests office 3 And Dauid distributed them euen Zadok of the sonnes of Eleazár and Ahimélech of the sonnes of Ithamár according to their offices in their ministration 4 And there were found mo of the sonnes of Eleazár by the nomber of men then of the sonnes of i th amár and they deuided them to wit amōg the sonnes of Eleazár sixtene heades according to the housholde of their fathers and among the sonnes of Ithamár according to the housholde of their fathers eight 5 Thus they distributed them by lot the one from the other and so the rulers of the Sanctuarie and the rulers of the house of God were of the sonnes of Eleazar and of the sonnes of Ithamār 6 And Shemaiáh the sonne of Nethaneél the scribe of the Leuites wrote them before the King and the princes and Zadók the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathát and before the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites one familie being reserued for Eleazár and another reserued for Ithamár 7 And the first lot fel to Iehoiarib and the second to Iedaiáh 8 The third to Harim the fourt to Seorim 9 The fift to 〈◊〉 the sixt to Miiamin 10 The seuent to Hakkóz the eight to Abiiáh 11 The ninte to Ieshúa the ten to She caniáh 12 The eleuent to Eliáshib the twelft to Iakim 13 The thirtente to Huppáh the fourtene to Ieshebeáb 14 The fiftene to Bilgáh the sixtente to Immér 15 The seuentente to Hezir the eightene to Happizzér 16 The ninetente to Pethahiáh the twentieth to Iehezek el 17 The one and twentie to Iachin the two and twentie to Gamúl 18 The thre and twentie to Deliāh the foure and twentie to Maaziáh 19 These were their ordres according to their offices when they entred into the house of the Lord according to their custome vnder the hand of Aaron their father as the Lord God of Israél had comman ded him 20 ¶ And of the sonnes of Leui that remained of the sonnes of Amrám was Shubaél of the sonnes of Shubaél Iedeiáh 21 Of Rehabiáh euen of the sonnes of Rehabiah the first Isshiiah 22 Of Izhari Shelomóth of the sonnes of She Iomóth Iahath 23 And his sonnes Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the thirde and Iekameám the fourt 24 The sonne of Vzziél was Micháh the son ne of Micháh was Shamir 25 The brother of Micháh was Isshiiáh the sonne of Isshiiáh Zechariáh 26 The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Mushi the sonne of Iaaziiah was Benō 27 The sonnes of Merari of Iahaziah were Benó and Shóham and Zaccur and Ibri 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar whiche had no sonnes 29 Of Kish the sonne of Kish was Ierahmeél 30 And the sonnes of Mushi were Mahli and Edér and Ierimóth these were sonnes of the Leuites after the housholde of their fa thers 31 And these also cast lottes with their brethrē the sonnes of Aarón before King Dauid and Zadōk and Ahimélech and the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites euen the chief of the families against their yōger brethren CHAP. XXV The singers are appointed with their places lottes 1 SO Dauid and the captaines of the armie separated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and Hemā and Ieduthún who shulde sing prophecies with harpes with violes and with cymbales and their nomber was euen of the men for the office of their ministerie to wit 2 Of the sonnes of Asaph Zaccûr and Ioséph and Nethaniah and Asharélah the sonnes of Asaph were vnder the hād of Asaph which sang prophecies by the commission of the King 3 Of Ieduthûn the sonnes of Ieduthún Gedaliah and Zeri and Ieshaiah Ashabiah and Mattithiah six vnder the hands of their father Ieduthún 〈◊〉 prophecies with an harpe for to giue thankes and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman the sonnes of Heman Bukkiah Mattaniah Vzziél Shebuél and Ierimóth Hananiah Hanani Eliathah Giddalti Romamti-ézer Ioshbekashah Mallóthi Hothir and Mahazióth 5 All these were the sonne of Hemán the Kings Seer in the wordes of God to lift vp the 〈◊〉 and God gaue to Hemán fourtene son nes and thre daughters 6 All these were vnder the hand of their father singing in the house of the Lord with cymbales violes and harpes for the seruice of the house of God and Asáph Ieduthún and Hemán were at the Kings commande ment 7 So was their nomber with their brethrē that were instruct in the songs of the Lord euē of all that were conning two hūdreth foure score and eight 8 And thei castlottes charge against charge aswel small as great the cunning man as the scholer 9 And the first lot fell to Ioséph which was of Asáph the secōde to Gedaliáh who with his brethren and his sonnes were twelue 10 The third to Zaccúr he his sonnes and his brethren were twelue 11 The fourte to Izri he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 12 The fift to Netaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 13 The sixt to Bukkiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 14 The seuent to Iesharéláh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 15 The eight to Ieshaiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 16 The nint to Mattaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 17 The tent to Shimei he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 18 The eleuent to Azaréel he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 19 The twelft to Ashabiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 20 The thirtene to Shubaél he his sonnes his brethren twelue 21 The fourtent to Mattithiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 22 The fiftent to Ierimóth he his sonnes his brethren twelue 23 The sixtente to Hananiáh he his sonnes his brethren twelue 24 The seuentente to Ioshbekáshah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 25 The eightente to Hanani he his sonnes his brethren twelue 26 The ninetente to Mallóthi he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 27 The twentieth to Eliáthah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 29 The two and twentieth to Giddálti he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 30 The thre and twentieth to Mahazioth he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 31 The foure and twentieth to Romámtiézer he his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI 1 The porters of the Tēple are ordeined euerie man to the gate which he shulde kepe 20 And ouer the treasure 1 COncerning the dinisions of the porters of the Kothites Meshelemiáh the sonne of Koré of the sonnes of Asáph 2 And 〈◊〉 sonnes of Meshelemiáh Zechariáh the eldest Iediaél the seconde Zebadiáh the third Iathniél the fourt 3 Elám the fift Iehohanán the sixt and Elichoenái the seuent 4 And of the sōnes of Obéd Edōm Shemaiáh the eldest Iehozabád the seconde Ioáh the third and
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regiō of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones ād one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord 〈◊〉 those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria ād Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these mē for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes 〈◊〉 buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt 〈◊〉 They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes ād their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the Tē ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the nōber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with thē of the captiuitie in the 〈◊〉 day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they 〈◊〉 the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes thē to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 〈◊〉 cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras 〈◊〉 thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that 〈◊〉 with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of Abisū the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour ād he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes ād in the fiftmoneth this was the seuēth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to Ierusalē according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all 〈◊〉 all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
but by my Name Iehouáh was I not knowē vnto them 4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan the land of their pilgremage wherein they were strangers 5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenant 6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Israél I am the Lorde and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians and will deliuer you out of their bondage and wil redeme you in a stretched out arme in great iudgementes 7 Also I wil take you for my people and wil be your God then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians 8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche I sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaakôb and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession I am the Lord. 9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark ened not vnto Mosés for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 11 Go speake to Pharaōh King of Egypt that he let the children of Israél go out of his lād 12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde saying Beholde the children of Israél hearken not vnto me how then shal Pharaóh heare me whiche am of vncircumcised lippes 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto Aarōn charged thē to go to the children of Israél and to Pharaōh King of Egypt to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 14 ¶ These be the heades of their fathers hou ses the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél are Hanōch and Pallú Hezrōn Carmi these are the families of Reubén 15 Also the sonnes of Simeón Iemuéll and Iamin and O had and Iachin and Zōar and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of Simeōn 16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of 〈◊〉 in their generacions Gershōn and Koháth and Merari and the yeres of the life os Leui were an hundreth thirty and seuē yere 17 The sonnes of Gershōn were Libni and Shimi by their families 18 And the sonnes of Koháth Amrám Izhár and Hebrōn and Vzziél and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere 19 Also the sonnes of Merari were Mahali Mushi these are the families of Leui by their kinreds 20 And Amrám toke Iochébed his fathers sister to his wife and she bare him Aarōn Mosés and Amrám liued and hundreth thirty and seuen yere 21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár Kórah and Néphegh and Zichri 22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl Mishaél and Elzaphán and Sithri 23 And Aarōn toke Elishēba daughter of Amminadáb sister of Nahashōn to his wife which bare him Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 24 Also the sonnes of Kōrah Assir and Elkanáh and Abiasáph these are the families of the 〈◊〉 25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym one of the daughters of Putiél to his wife which bare him * Phinehās these are the principal fathers of the Leuites through out their families 26 These are Aarōn and Mosés to whome the Lord said Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt according to their armies 27 These are that Mosés Aarōn which spake to Pharaōh King of Egypt that they might bring the children of Israēl out of Egypt 28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to Mosēs in the land of Egypt 29 When the Lord I say spake vnto Mosés saying I am the Lord speake thou vnto Pharaōh the King of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 Then Mosés said before the Lord Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes and how shal Pharaōh heare me CHAP. VII 3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart 〈◊〉 Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent and the blood and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like 1 THen the Lord said to Mosēs Beholde I haue made thee Pharaohs God and Aa rōn thy brother shal be thy Prophet 2 Thou shalt speake all that I cōmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pharaóh that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land 3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart and multiplie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt 4 And Pharaōh shal not hearken vnto you that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out mine armies euen my people the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt by great iudgements 5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out the children of Israél from among them 6 So Mosés and Aarōn did as the Lord commanded them euen so did they 7 Now Mosés was foure score yere olde Aarōn foure score and thre when thei spake vnto Pharaōh 8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés Aarón saying 9 If Pharaōh speake vnto you saying Shewe a miracle for you then thou shalt say vnto Aarōn Take thyrod and cast it before Pharaōh and it shal be turned into a serpent 10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto Pharaōh and did euen as the Lord god commanded and Aarōn caste forthe his rod before Pharaōh and before his seruants and it was turned into a serpent 11 Then Pharaōh called also for the wise men and sorcerers and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchantements 12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod and thei were turned into serpents but Aarons rod deuoured their rods 13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened and he hearkned not to them as the Lord had said 14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés Pharaohs heart is obstinat he refuseth to let the people go 15 Go vnto Pharaōh in the morning lo he wil come vnto the water thou shalt stand mete him by the riuers brinke and the rod which was turned into a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16 And thou shalt say vnto him The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wildernes and beholde hitherto thou woldest not heare 17 Thus saith the Lorde In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer and it shal be turned to blood 18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye the riuer shal stinke and it shal greue the Egyptians to drinke of the water of the 〈◊〉 19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés Say vnto Aarón Take thy rod and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt ouer their streames ouer their riuers ouer their pon des and ouer all
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from Pharaōh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and Aaarōn were broght againe vnto Pharoōh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from Pharaōh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie strōg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast thē into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his hād toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childrē shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was 〈◊〉 great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childrē of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out 〈◊〉 all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Pharaōh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie mātake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
Edôm shal be amased trembling shal come vpon the great men of Moāb all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted 16 * Feare and dread shal fall vpon them because of the greatnes of thine arme they shal be stil as a stone til thy people passe ô Lord til this people passe which thou hast purchased 17 Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thine inheritance which is the place that thou hast prepared 〈◊〉 Lord for to dwel in euen the sanctuarie ô Lord which thine hands shal establish 18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer 19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmē into the Sea the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea 20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of Aarōn toke a timbrel in her hand and all the women came out after her with timbrels daunces 21 And Miriám answered the men Singye vn to the Lord for he hathe triūphed gloriously the horse and his rider hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they wēt out into the wildernes of Shur and they went thre dayes in the wildernes and founde no waters 23 And when they came to Maráh they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh for they were bitter therefore the name of the place was called Maráh 24 Then the people murmured against Mosés saying What shal we drinke 25 And he cryed vnto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a * tre which whē he had cast into the waters the waters were swete there he made them an ordinance and a lawe and there he proued them 26 And said If thou wilt diligently hearken ô Israel vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments and kepe all his ordinances then wil I put none of these diseases vpō thee which I broght vpon the Egyptians for I am the Lord that healeth thee 27 ¶ * And they came to Elim where were twelue founteines of water and seuentie pal me trees they cāped there by the waters CHAP. XVI 1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin and murmure against Mosés and Aarón 13 The Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Manna 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the 〈◊〉 1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim and came to the wildernes of Sin which is betwene Elim and Sinái the fiftenth day of the secōde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt 2 And the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes 3 For the children of Israél said to them Oh that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pottes when we ate bread our bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wildernes to kil this whole companie with famine 4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés Beholde I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather that that is sufficient for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no. 5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that which thei shal bring home and it shal be twise as muche as they gather daiely 6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél At euen ye shal knowe that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt 7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord for he hathe heard your grudgings against the Lord and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs 8 Againe Mosés said At euen shal the Lord giue you 〈◊〉 to eat and in the morning your fil of bread for the Lord hathe heard your murmurīgs which ye murmure against him for what are we your murmurings are not against vs but against the Lord. 9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón Say vnto all the Congregaciō of the childrē of Israél Drawe nere before the Lord for he hathe heard your murmurings 10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél they loked toward the wildernes and beholde the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude 11 For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés saying 12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the children of Israél tel them therefore and say At euen ye shal eat flesh and in the morning ye shal be filled with bread ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God 13 And so at euen the * 〈◊〉 came and coue red the campe in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste 14 * And when the dewe that was fallen was ascended beholde a smale rounde thing was vpon the face of the wildernes smale as the hore frost on the earth 15 And when the childrē of 〈◊〉 saue it they said one to another It is MAN for they wist not what it was And Mosés said vnto them * This is the bread which the Lord hathe giuen you to eat 16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded 〈◊〉 of it euerie man according to his eating an Omer for a man accor ding to the nombre of your persones 〈◊〉 man shal take for thē which are in his tent 17 And the children of Israél did so and gathe red some more some lesse 18 And when they did measure it with an Omer * he that had gathered muche had nothing ouer and he that had gathered litle had no lacke so euerie man gathered according to his eating 19 Moses then said vnto them Let no man reserue thereof til morning 20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés but some of thē reserued of it til morning and it was ful of wormes and stanke therefore Mosés was angry with them 21 And they gathered it euerie morning euerie man according to his eating for whē the heat of the sunne came it was melted 22 ¶ And the sixt day they gathered twise so muche bread two Omers for one man then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés 23 And he answered them This is that which the Lord hathe said To moro we is the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord bake that to daie which ye wil bake and seche that which ye wil sethe and all that remaineth lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you 24 And they laied it vp til the morning as Mo sés bade and it stanke not nether was there any worme therein 25 Then Mosés said Eat that to day for to day is the
Sabbath vnto the Lord to day ye shal not finde it in the field 26 Six dayes shal ye gather it but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath in it there shal be none 27 ¶ Notwithstanding there wēt out some of the people in the seuenth day for to gather and they founde none 28 And the Lord said vnto Mosés How long refuse ye to kepe my commandements and my lawes 29 Beholde how the Lord hathe giuē you the Sabbath therefore he giueth you the sixt dai bread for two dayes tary therefore euerie man in his place let no man go out of his pla ce the seuenth day 30 So the people rested the seuenth day 31 And the house of Israél called the name of it MAN and it was like to coriandre sede but white and the taste of it was like vnto wafers made with hony 32 And moses said This is that which the Lord hathe commanded Fil an Omer of it to kepe it for your posteritie that they may se the bread where with I haue fed you in wildernes when I broght you out of the land of Egypt 33 Moses also said to Aarōn Take a pot and put an Omer ful of MAN therein and set it before the Lord to be kept for your posteritie 34 As the Lord commanded Mosés so Aarón laied it vp before the Testimonie to be kept 35 And the children of Israél did eat MAN * fourty yeres vntil they came vnto a land inhabited they did eat MAN vntil they came to the borders of the land of Canáan 36 The Omer is the tenth part of the Epháh CHAP. XVII 1 The Israelites come into Rephidim and grudge for water 6 Water is giuen them out of the rocke 〈◊〉 Mosés hol deth vp his hands and they 〈◊〉 the Amalekites 1 ANd all the Congregaciō of the children of Israél departed from the wildernes of Sin by their iourneis at the cōmandemēt of the Lord and camped in Rephidim whe re was no water for the people to drinke 2 * Wherefore the people contended with Mosés and said Giue vs water that we may drinke And Mosés said vnto them Why cōtend ye with me wherefore do ye tempt the Lord 3 So the people thirsted there for water and the people murmured against Mosés and said Wherefore hast thou thus broghtvs out of Egypt to kil vs and our children and our cattel with thirst 4 And Mosés cryed to the Lord saying What shall do to this people for they be almost ready to stone me 5 And the Lord answered to Mosés Go before the people and take with thee of the Elders of Israél and thy rod wherwith thou * smotest the riuer take in thine hand go 6 * Beholde I wil stand there before thee vpon the rocke in Horéb and thou shalt smite on the rocke and water shal come out of it that the people may drinke And Mosés did so in the sight of the Elders of Israél 7 And he called the name of the place Massáh and 〈◊〉 because of the cōtention of the children of Israél and because they had tempted the Lord saying 〈◊〉 the Lord among vs or no 8 ¶ * Then came Amalék and foght with Israél in Rephidim 9 And Mosés said to Ioshúa Chuse vs out men and go fight with Amalék to moro we I wil stand on the top of the hil with the rod of God in mine hand 10 So Ioshúa did as Mosés bade him and foght with Amalék and Mosés Aarón and Hur went vp to the top of the hil 11 And when Mosés held vp his hand Israél 〈◊〉 but when he let his hand downe Amalék preuailed 12 Now Mosés hands were heauy therefore they toke astone and put it vnder him he sate vpon it and Aarón and Hur staied vp his hands the one on the one side and the other on the other side so his hands were steady vntil the going downe of the sunne 13 And Ioshúa discōfited Amalék and his people with the edge of the sworde 14 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés Write this for a remembrance in the boke and rehearse it to Ioshúa for * I wil vtterly put out the remembrance of Amalék from vnder heauen 15 And Mosés buylte an altar and called the name of it Iehouáh-nissi 16 Also he said The Lord hathe sworne that she wil haue warre with Amalék from generacion to generacion CHAP. XVIII 1 Iethro commeth to se Mosés his sonne in lawe 8 Mosés telleth him of the Wonders of Egypt 9 Iethró reioyceth an d offreth sacrifice to God 14 Mosés obeieth his coun sel in appointing officers 1 WHen Iethró the * Priest of Midian Mo sés father in lawe heard all that GOD had done for Mosés and for Israél his people and how the Lorde hath broght Israél out of Egypt 2 Thē Iethro the father in law of Mosés toke Zipporáh Mosés wife after he had sent her away 3 And her two sonnes whereof the one was called Gershōm for he said I haue bene an aliant in a strange land 4 And the name of the other was Eliezer for the God of my father said he was mine helpe and deliuered me from the sworde of Pharaōh 5 And Iethró Mosés father in lawe came with his two sonnes and his wife vnto Mosés into the wildernes where he camped by the mount of God 6 And he said to Mosés I thy fatherin lawe Iethró am come to thee and thy wife her two sonnes with her 7 ¶ And Mosés went out to mete his father in lawe and did obeissance and kissed him eche asked other of his wel fare and they came into the tent 8 Then Mosés tolde his father in lawe all that the Lord had done vnto Pharaôh and to the Egyptians for Israels sake and all the trauaile that had come vnto them by the way and how the Lord deliuered them 9 And Iethrô reioyced atal the goodnes whiche the Lord had shewed to Israél and because he had deliuered them out of the hād of the Egyptians 10 Therfore Iethró said Blessed be the Lord who hath deliuered you out of the hand of the Egyptians and out of the hand of Pharaóh who hathe also deliuered the people from vnder the hand of the Egyptians 11 Now I knowe that the Lord is greater thē al the gods * for as they haue dealt proudely with them so are they recompensed 12 Then Iethrō Mosés father in lawe toke burnt offringes and sacrifices to offre vnto God And Aarón and all the Elders of Israél came to eat bread with Mosés father in law before God 13 ¶ Now on the morowe when Mosés sate to iudge the people the people stode aboute Mosés from morning vnto euen 14 And whén Mosés fatherin lawe sawe al that he did to the people he said What is
poore man in his cause 4 ¶ If thou mete thine enemies oxe or his asse going a straye thou shalt bring him to him againe 5 If thouse thine enemies asse lying vnder his burdē wilt thou cease to helpe him thou shalt helpe him vp againe with it 6 ¶ Thou shalt not ouerthrowe the right of thy poore in his sute 7 Thou shalt kepe thee farre from a false matter and shalt not slay the innocent and the righteous for I will not iustifie a wicked man 8 ¶ * Thou shalt take no gift for the gift blin deth the wise and peruerteth the wordes of the righteous 9 ¶ Thou shalt not oppresse a stranger for ye know the heart of a strāger seing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt 10 * Moreouer six yeres thou shalt sowe thy land and gather the frutes thereof 11 But the seuenth yere thou shalt let it rest and lye still that the poore of thy people may eat and what they leaue the beastes of the field shall eat In like maner thou shalt do with thy vineyarde and with thine oliue trees 12 * Six daies thou shalt do thy worke and in the seuēth day thou shalt rest that thine oxe and thine asse may rest and the sonne of thy maid and the stranger may be refreshed 13 And ye shal take hede to all things that I haue said vnto you and ye shal make no mē cion of the name of other gods nether shall it be heard out of thy mouth 14 ¶ Thre times thou shalt kepe a feast vnto me in the yere 15 Thou shalt kepe the feast of vnleauened bread thou shalt eat vnleauened bread seuē dayes as I commanded thee in the season of the moneth of Abib for in it thou camest out of Egypt and none shal appeare before me emptie 16 The feast also of the haruest of the first frutes of thy labours which thou hast sowē in the field the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field 17 These thre times in the yere shall all thy men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh 18 Thou shalt not offre the blood of my sacri fice with leauened bread nether shall the fat of my sacrifice remaine vntil the morning 19 The first of the first frutes of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God yet shalt thou not seeth a kid in his mothers milke 20 ¶ Beholde I send an Angel before thee to kepe in the way and to bring thee to the pla ce whiche I haue prepared 21 Beware of him and heare his voyce and prouoke him not for he will not spare your misdedes because my Names is in him 22 But if thou hearken vnto his voyce and do all that I speake then I will be an enemie vnto thine enemies and wil afflict them that afflict thee 23 For mine Angel* shall go before thee and bring thee vnto the Amorites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Canaanites the Hiuites and the Iebusites and I wil destroye them 24 Thou shalt not bowe downe to their gods nether serue them nor do after the workes of them but vtterly ouerthrowe them and breake in piece their images 25 For ye shall serue the Lord your God and he shal blesse thy bread and thy water and I wil take al sickenes away from the middes of thee 26 ¶ * There shal none cast their frute nor be barren in thy land the nombre of thy dayes wil I fulfil 27 I wil send my feare before thee and will destroy all the people among whome thou shalt go and I will make all thine enemies turne their backes vnto thee 28 And I wil send hornets before thee which shal driue out the Hiuites the Canaanites the Hittites from thy face 29 I wil not cast them out from thi face in one yere lest the land growe to a wildernes and the beastes of the field multiplie against thee 30 By litle and litle I will driue them out from thy face vntil thou encrease inherite the land 31 And I wil make thy coastes from the red Sea vnto the sea of the Philistims and from the desert vnto the Riuer for I wil deliuer the inhabitants of the land into your hand and thou shalt driue them out from thy face 32 * Thou shalt make no couenant with them nor with their gods 33 Nether shall they dwell in thy land lest thei make thee sinne against me for if thou serue their gods surely it shall be thy destruction CHAP. XXIIII 3 The people promis to obey God 4 Mosés writeth the ciuile lawes 9. 13. Mosés returneth into the mountaine 14 Aarón and Hur haue the charge of the people 18 Mosés was 40 dayes and. 40 nights in the mountaine 1 NOw he had said vnto Mosés Come vp to the Lord thou and Aarón Nadáb 〈◊〉 and seuenty of the Elders of Israél ye shal worship a far of 2 And Mosés him selfe alone shall come nere to the Lord but they shal not come nere ne ther shall the people go vp with him 3 ¶ After ward Mosés came tolde the peo ple all the wordes of the Lorde and all the lawes and all the people answered with one voyce and said * All the things whiche the Lord hathe said wil we do 4 And Mosés wrote al the wordes of the Lord and rose vp early and set vp an*altar vnder the mountaine twelue pillers accordyng to the twelue tribes of Israél 5 And he sent yong men of the children of Israêl which offred burnt offrings of beues sacrificed peace offrings vnto the Lord. 6 Then Mosés toke halfe of the blood and put it in basens and halfe of the blood he sprinkled on the altar 7 After he toke the boke of the couenant and read it in the audience of the people who said All that the Lord hath said we will do and be obedient 8 Then Mosés toke the*blood and sprinkled it on the people said Beholde blood of the couenant which the Lorde hathe made with you concernyng all these things 9 ¶ Then went vp 〈◊〉 and Aaron Nadáb 〈◊〉 and seuenty of the Elders of Israél 10 And they sawe the God of Israél vnder his fete was as it were a worke of a Saphir stone as the verie heauen whē it is cleare 11 And vpon the nobles of the children of Israél he laid not his hand also they sawe God and did eat and drinke 12 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Comevp to me into the mountaine and be there and I wil giue thee tables of stone and the Lawe and the commandement which I haue writ ten for to teache
them 13 Thē Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine of God 14 And said vnto the Elders Tarie vs here 〈◊〉 we come againe vnto you and beholde Aaron and Hur are with you whosoeuer hathe anie matters let him come to them 15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount and the cloude couered the mountaine 16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái and the cloude couered it six daies and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude 17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord was like consuming fire on the top of the moun taine in the eies of the children of Israél 18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude and went vp to the mountaine and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes CHAP. XXV 2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle 10 The forme of the Arke 17 The Mercisent 23 The Table 〈◊〉 The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done according to the patern 1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél that they receiue an offring for me of * euerie man whose heart giueth it frely ye shal take the offring for me 3 And this is the offring which ye shall take of them golde and siluer and brasse 4 And blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine linen and goates heere 5 And ramme skins coulored red the skins of badgers and the wood Shittim 6 Oyle for the light spices for anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour 7 Onix stones and stones to be set in the * Ephod and in the * brest plate 8 Also they shal make me a Sanctuarie that I may dwel among them 9 According to all that I she we thee euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle the facion of all the instruments thereof 10 ¶ They shal make also an * Arke of Shittim wood two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad and a cubite and an halfe hie 11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it shalt mak evpō it a crowne of golde rounde about 12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it put them in the foure corners thereof that is two rings shal be on the one side of it and two rings on the other side thereof 13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood and couer them with golde 14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke to beare the Arke with them THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE A B The length two cubites and an halfe B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe A D The height a cubite and an halfe E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put I The Mercie 〈◊〉 whyche was the coueryng of the Arke where were the two Cherubims and whence the oracle 〈◊〉 15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke they shall not be taken away from it 16 So thou shalt put in the Arke the Testimo nie which I shall giue thee 17 Also thou shalt make a Merciseat of pure golde two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad 18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde of worke beaten out with the 〈◊〉 shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat 19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end and the other Cherub at the other ende of the matter of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims on the two endes thereof 20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie coueryng the Merciseat with their wings and their faces one to an other to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be 21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vppon the Arke and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie which I wil giue thee 22 And there I wil declare my selfe vnto thee and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims whiche are vpon the Arke of the Testimonie I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commandement vnto the children of Israel THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD A B The heyght a cubite ād an halfe B C The length two cubites C D The breadth a cubite E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an hād breadth thycke whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke F The foure rings G The barres to cary the table which were put through the rings H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread K The goblets or couerings L The incense cuppes 23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of Shittim wood of two cubites lōg a cubite broad and a cubite and an half hie 24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde ād make therto a crown of gold round about 25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou re fingers round about thou shalt make a goldē crown round about the border therof 26 After thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde ād shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof 27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres to beare the Table 28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood ād shalt ouerlay them with golde that the Table may be borne with them 29 Thou shalte make also dyshes for it and incens cups for it and couerings for it and goblets wherewith it shal be couered euē of fine golde shalt thou make them 30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewebread before me continually THE CANDELSTICKE Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident it nedeth not to describe the particular partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of lettres Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the candelsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches Also the knoppes of the candelsticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side 31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke of pure golde of worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made his shaft and his brāches his bolles his knops and his floures shal be of the same 32 Six branches also shal come out of
twined linen of broydred worke 7 The two shulders therof shal be ioined toge ther by their two edges so shal it be closed 8 And the embroydred garde of the same Ephod whiche shal be vpon hym shal be of the selfe same worke and stuffe euen of golde blewe silke ād purple and skarlet ād fine twined linen 9 And thou shalt take two onix stones and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél 10 Six names of thē vpon the one stone and the six names that remaine vpon the seconde stone according to their generacions 11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Israél by a grauer of signets that worketh and graueth in stone and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod as stones of remēbrance of the chyldren of Israél for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpō his two shulders for a remembrance 13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde 14 ¶ And two cheynes of fine golde at the ende of wrethed worke shalte thou make them and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses 15 ¶ Also thou shalte make the brest plate of iudgement with broydred worke lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 〈◊〉 thou make it 16 Foure square it shal be ād double an hand bred long an hand bred broad 17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for stones euen foure rowes of stones the ordre shal be this a ruby a topaze and a carbū cle in the first rowe 18 And in the seconde rowe thou shalt set an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis an achate and an hematite 20 And in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper and they shal be set in gold in their embossements 21 And the stones shal be accordyng to the names of the children of Israél twelue according to their names grauen as signets euerie one after hys name and they shal be for the twelue tribes 22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde 23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde and put the two rings on the two endes of the brest plate 24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate 25 And the other two endes of the two wrethen cheines thou shalte fasten in the two embossements and shalt put them vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it 26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde which thou shalt put in the two other endes of the brest plate vpon the border there of to ward the inside of the Ephod 27 And two other rings of golde thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of the Ephod beneth in the fore parte of it ouer against the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod 28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blewe silke that it may be fast vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod and that the brest plate be not losed frō the Ephod 29 So Aarón shal beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembrance continually before the Lord. 30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemēt the Vrim the Thúmim which shal be vpon Aarons heart when he goeth in before the Lord and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually 31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And the hole for his heade shal be in the middes of it hauing an edge of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it so it shal be as the coller of an habergeō that it rent not 33 ¶ And beneth vpō the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke and purple and skarlet round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about 34 That is * a golden bel and a pomgranate a golden bel a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe 35 So it shal be vpon Aarón when he ministreth and his sound shal be heard when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord when he commeth out and he shal not dye 36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure golde and graue theron as signets are grauen HOLINES TO THE LORD 37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace and it shal be vpon the mitre euen vpō the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be 38 So it shal be vpō Aarons forehead that Aarón may be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings ād it shal be alwaies vpon his forehead to make them acceptable before the Lord. 39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine linen coat and thou 〈◊〉 make a mitre of fine linen but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke 40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates and thou shalt make them girdels bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines 41 And thou shalt put them vpon Aarōn thy brother and on his sonnes with him shalt anoynt them and fil their hands sanctifie them that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office 42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities from the loynes vnto the thighs shal they reache 43 And they shal be for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they come vnto the altar to minister in the holy place that they commit not iniquitie and so dye This shabe a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym CHAP. XXIX 1 The maner of consecrating the Priests 38 The cōtinual sacrifice 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amōg the children of Israél 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be my Priestes * Take a yong calfe and two rams without blemish 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened anointed with oyle of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them 3 Then thou shalt put thē in one basket and present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams 4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and wash them with water 5 Also thou shalt take
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of 〈◊〉 and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon thē and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his doūg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 Thē thou shalt kil therā take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons 〈◊〉 and vpō the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed ād his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon thē and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration 〈◊〉 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread tēpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne thē vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the rā of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in 〈◊〉 basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat thē and to sanctifie thē but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the cōsecratiō or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eatē because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt presēt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning ād according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be 〈◊〉 by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie mā be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childrē and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace ī thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amōg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * cōpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes ād their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou 〈◊〉 make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seuē dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first 〈◊〉 frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant 〈◊〉 the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe frō mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childrē of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * ād had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to 〈◊〉 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto thē These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seuēth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
offring * of Shittim woode fiue cubites was the length thereof and fiue cubites the breadth thereof it was square and thre cubites hie 2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof the hornes thereof were of the same and he ouerlaied it with brasse 3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar the * ashpans and the besomes and the basins the fleshokes and the censers all the instruments thereof made he of brasse 4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar vnder the compas of beneth in the middes of it 5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in 6 And he made the barres of 〈◊〉 wood couered them with brasse 7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all and made it holowe within the boardes 8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse and the fote of it of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South-side ful Southe the hangings of the courte were of 〈◊〉 twined linen hauing an hundreth cubites 10 Their pillers were twentie and their brasen sockets twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets were of siluer 11 And on the Northside the hangings were an hundreth cubites their pillers twentie their sockets of brasse twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets of 〈◊〉 12 On the Westside also were hangings of fiftie cubites their ten pillers with their ten sockets the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer 13 And toward the Eastside ful East were hangings of fiftie cubites 14 The hangings of the one side were fiftene cubites their thre pillers and their thre sockets 15 * And of the other side of the courte gate on bothe sides were hangings of fiftene cubites with their thre pillers and their thre sockets 16 All the hangings of the courte round about were of fine twined linen 17 But the 〈◊〉 of the pillers were of brasse the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer and the couering of their chapiters of siluer and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer 18 He made also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long and fiue cubites in height and breadth like the hangings of the courte 19 And their pillers were foure with their foure sockets of brasse their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters ād their filets of siluer 20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and of the courte round about were of brasse 21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle I meane of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie which was appointed by the commandement of Mosés for the office of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest 22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh made all that the Lord commanded Mosés 23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan a cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedle worke in blewe silke and in purple and in skarlet and in 〈◊〉 linen 24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place which was the golde of the offring was nine and twentie talents and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie 25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion was an hundreth talents and a thousand seuen hundreth seuentie and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 26 A portion for a man that is halfe a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue among six hundreth thousand and thre thousand and fiue hundreth and fiftie men 27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer to cast the sockets of the Sanctuarie and the sockets of the vaile an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens a talent for a socket 28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue shekels and ouerlaied their chapiters and made filets about them 29 Also the brasse of the offring was seuentie talents and two thousand and foure hundreth shekels 30 Whereof he made the sockets to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar and the brasengrate which was for it with all the instruments of the Altar 31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate and all the * pins of the Tabernacle and all the pins of the courte round about CHAP. XXXIX 1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes 32 All that the Lord commanded was made and finished 43 Mosés blesseth the people 1 MOreouer they made garments of ministration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke and purple and skarlet thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón as the Lord had commanded Mosés 2 So he made the Ephód of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 3 And they did beate the golde into thin plates and cut it into wiers to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple and in the skar let in the fine linē with broydred worke 4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together for it was closed by the two edges thereof 5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him was of the same stuffe and of like worke euen of golde of blewe silke purple and skarlet and fine twined linen as the Lord had commanded Mosés 6 ¶ And they wroght * two onix stones closed in ouches of golde and graued as signets are grauen with the names of the children of Israél 7 And put thē on the shulders of the Ephód as stones for a * remembrance of the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód to wit of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 9 They made the brest plate double and it was square an hand breadth long an hand breadth broad it was also double 10 And they filled it with foure rowes of stones The ordre was thus 〈◊〉 ruby a topaze a carbuncle in the first rowe 11 And in the seconde rowe an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 12 Also in the third rowe a turkeis an a chate and an hematite 13 Like wise in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper closed and set in ouches of golde 14 So the stones were according to the names of the children
vpō the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offrīg an oblatiō made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take thēce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking frō thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpō thē vpō the * flāks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring euē an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon thē and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne thē vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordināce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignorāce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignorāce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do cōtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people thē shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpō the bullocks head and kil the
bullocke before the Lord. 5 And the Priest that is anointed shal take of the bullocks blood and bring it into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 6 Then the Priest shal dip his finger in the blood and sprinkle of the blood seuen times before the Lord before the vaile of the San ctuarie 7 The Priest also shal put some of the blood before the Lord vpō the hornes of the altar of swete incens which is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre * all the rest of the blood of the bullocke at the fote of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 8 And he shal take away all the fat of the bullocke for the sinne offring to wit the fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is about the inwardes 9 He shal take away also the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon them and vpō the flanks and the kall vpon the liuer with the kidneis 10 As it was taken away from the bullocke of the peace offrings and the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar of burnt offring 11 * But the skin of the bullocke and all his flesh with his head and his legs and his inwardes and his doung shal he beare out 12 So he shal cary the whole bulocke out of the* hoste vnto a cleane place where the ashes are powred and shal burne him on the wood in the fire where the ashes are cast out shal he be burnt 13 ¶ And if the whole Congregacion of Israél shal sinne through ignorance and thing be * hid from the eies of the multitude and haue done against anie of the commandements of the Lord which shulde not be done and haue offended 14 When the sinne which they haue committed shal be knowen then the Congregacion shal offre a yong bullocke for the sinne and bring him before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion 15 And the Elders of the Congregacion shal put their hands vpon the head of the bulloc ke before the Lord and he shal kil the bullocke before the Lord 16 Then the Priest that is anointed shal bring of the bullocks blood into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 17 And the Priest shaldip his finger in the blood and sprink le it seuen times before the Lord euen before the vaile 18 Also he shal put some of the blood vpon the hornes of the altar which is before the Lord that is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre all the rest of the blood at the fore of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 19 And he shal take al his fat from hym and burne it vpon the altar 20 And the Priest shal do with this bullocke as he did with the bullocke for his sinne so shal he do with this so the Priest shal make an atonement for them and it shal be forgiuen them 21 For he shal carie the bullocke without the hoste and burne him as he burned the first bullocke for it is an offring for the sinne of the Congregacion 22 ¶ When a ruler shall sinne and do through ignorance against anie of the commandements of the Lord his God which shuld not be done and shal offende 23 If one shewe vnto him his sinne whiche he hathe committed then shal he bring for hys offring an he goat without blemish 24 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the he goat and kil it in the place where he shulde kil the burnt offring before the Lord for it is a sinne offring 25 Then the Priest shal take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar shall powre the rest of his blood at the fote of the burnt offring altar 26 And shal burne all his fat vpon the altar as the fat of the peace offring so the Priest shal make an atonement for hym concernyng his sinne and it shal be forgiuen him 27 ¶ Likewise if anie of the people of the land shal sinne through ignorance in doing against anie of the commandements of the Lorde whiche shulde not be done and shal offend 28 If one she we him his sinne which he hathe committed thē he shal bring for his offring a 〈◊〉 goat without blemish for his sinne whiche he hathe committed 29 And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and slay the sinne offring in the place of burnt offring 30 Then the Priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and powre all the rest of the blood thereof at the fote of the altar 31 And shall take away all his fat as the fat of the peace offrings is takē away the Priest shall burne it vpon the altar for a * swete 〈◊〉 vnto the Lorde and the Priest shall make an atonement for him it shal be forgiuen him 32 And if he bring a lābe for his sinne offring he shal bring a female without blemish 33 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and he shal slay it for a sinne of fring in the place where he shulde kill the burnt offring 34 Then the Priest shall take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and shal powre al the rest of the blood ther of at the fote of the altar 35 And he shal take away all the fat thereof as the fat of the lambe of the peace offrings is taken a way thē the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar with the oblations of the Lord made by fire and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne that he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him CHAP. V. 1 Of him that testifieth not the trueth if he heare another sweare falsely 4 Of him that voweth rashely 15 Of him that by ignorance withdraweth anie thing dedicate to the Lord. 1 ALso if anie haue sinned that is if he haue heard the voyce of an othe and he can be a witnes whether he hathe sene or knowen of it if he do not vtter it he shal be a re his iniquitie 2 Ether if one touche anie vncleane thing whether it be a carion of an vncleane beast or a carion of vncleane cattel or a carion of vncleane creping things and is not ware of it yet he is vncleane and hathe offended 3 Ether if he touche anie vnclennes of man whatsoeuer vnclennes it be that he is defiled with is not ware of it after cōmeth to the knowledge of it he hathe sinned 4 Ether if anie sweare and pronounce with his lippes to do euil or to do good whatsoeuer it be that a man
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid frō him after knoweth that he hathe offēded in one of these points 5 Whē he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a lābe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeōs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the tēth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe cōmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a rā without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him cōcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne cōmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takē him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violēce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatiō worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpō the altar shal burne thereō and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal Aarōn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of Aarōn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
Isráel 2 * Thē he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring ād a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke ād a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him ād he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed thē and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for thē but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe cō manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy 〈◊〉 and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe euē and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set thē in two rowes six in a rowe vpō the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembrāce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing thē of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be Aarōs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womā amā of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womās sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their hāds vpon his head and let al the Congregaciō stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the strāger as he that is borne in the land whē he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childrē of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in moūt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruāt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seuē yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recō ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the nōber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the nōber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordināces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein 〈◊〉 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seuēth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the lād shal not be sold to be cut of frō the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempciō for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession thē his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chāged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad ād as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also whē a mā shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord thē the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritāce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at theren̄to and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a mā also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritāce the lād was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel cō teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * Notwithstāding nothing separate frō the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the cōmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the lād bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the 〈◊〉 is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commādements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés ī the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the Cōgregaciō in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the Congregaciō of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the nōber of their names to with all the
their father 5 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Bring the tribe of Leui and set them before Aarôn the Priest that thei may serue him 7 And take the charge with him 〈◊〉 the char ge of the whole Congregacion before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 8 Thei shal also kepe all the instruments of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and haue the charge of the children of Israél to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 9 And thou shalt giue the Leuites vnto Aarón and to his sonnes for thei are giuen him frely from among the children of Israél 10 And thou shalt appoint Aarōn and his sonnes to execute their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 11 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Beholde I haue euen taken the Leuites frō among the children of Israél for all the first borne that openeth the matrice among the childrē of Israél the Leuites shal be mine 13 Because all the first borne are mine for the same day that I smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt * I sanctified vnto me all the first borne in Israél bothe man and beast mine thei shal be I am the Lord. 14 ¶ Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Moses in the wildernes of Sinái saying 15 Nomber the children of Leui after the houses of their fathers in their families euerie male from a moneth olde and aboue shalt thou nomber 16 * Then Mosés nombred them according to the worde of the Lord as he was commanded 17 And these were the sonnes of Leui by their names * Gershón and Koháth and Merari 18 Also these are the names of the sonnes of Gershón by their families Libni and Shimei 19 The sonnes also of Koháth by their families Amrám and Izehár Hebrón and Vzziél 20 And the sonnes of Merari by their families Mahli and Mushi These are the families of Leui according to the houses of their fathers 21 Of Gershón came the familie of the Libnites and the familie of the Shimeites these are the families of the Gershonites 22 The summe whereof after the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was counted seuen thousand and fiue hundreth 23 ¶ The families of the Gershonites shal pitch behinde the Tabernacle Westwarde 24 The captaine and ancient of the house of the Gershonites shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Laél 25 And the charge of the sonnes of Gershon in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō shal be the Tabernacle and the pauillion the coue ring thereof and the vaile of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 And the hanging of the courte and the vaile of the dore of the courte which is nere the Tabernacle and nere the Altar round about and the cordes of it for all the seruice thereof 27 ¶ And of Koháth came the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izeharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the fa milie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28 The nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was eight thousand and six hundreth hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie 29 The families of the sonnes of Koháth shal pitch on the Southside of the Tabernacle 30 The captaine ancient of the house and families of the Kohathites shal be Elizaphán the sonne of Vzziél 31 And their charge shal be the Arke and the table and the candelsticke and the altars and the instruments of the Sanctuarie that they minister with and the vaile and all that serueth thereto 32 And Eleazárthe sonne of Aarón the Priest shal be chief captaine of the Leuites hauing the ouersight of them that haue the charge of the Sanctuarie 33 ¶ Of Merarî came the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34 And the summe of them according to the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde aboue was six thousand two hundreth 35 The captaine and the ancient of the house of the families of Merari shal be Zuriél the sóne of Abihail thei shal pitch on the North side of the Tabernacle 36 And in the charge and custodie of the sonnes of Merari shal be the boardes of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and his pillers and his sockets all the instruments thereof and all that serueth thereto 37 With the pillers of the court round about with their sockets and their pins and their cordes 38 ¶ Also on the forefront of the Tabernacle toward the East before the Tabernacle I say of the Congregacion Eastwarde shal Mosés and Aaron and his sonnes pitch hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the children of Israél but the stran ger that commeth nere shal be slaine 39 The whole summe of the Leuites which Mosés and Aarón nombred at the commandement of the Lord throughout their families euen all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was two and twentie thousand 40 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Nomber all the first borne that are males among the children of Israél from a moneth olde and aboue and take the nomber of their names 41 And thou shalt take the Leuites to me for all the first borne of the children of Israél I am the Lord and the cattel of the Leuites for all the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israél 42 And Mosés nombred as the Lord comman ded him all the first borne of the children of Israél 43 And all the first borne males rehearsed by name from a moneth olde and aboue according to their nomber were two and twentie thousand two hundreth seuentie and thre 44 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 45 Take the Leuites for all the first borne of the children of Israél and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord 46 And for the redeming of the two hundreth seuentie and thre which are mo then the Leuites of the first borne of the children of Israél 47 Thou shalt also take fiue shekels for euerie persone after the weight of the Sanctuarie shalt thou take it * the shekel conteineth twentie gerahs 48 And thou shalt giue the money where with the odde nomber of them is redemed vnto Aarón and to his sonnes 49 Thus Mosés toke the redempcion of them that were redemed being mo then the Leuites 50 Of the firstborne of the children of Israél toke he the money euen a thousande thre hundreth thre score and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 51 And Mosés gaue the money of them that were redemed vnto Aarōn ād to his sonnes accordyng to the worde of the Lorde as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. IIII. 5 The offices of the Leuites when
armies whē they marched 29 ¶ After Mosés said vnto Hobáb the sonne of Reuél the Midianite the father in lawe of Mosés We go into the place of which the Lord said I wil giue it you Come thou with vs we wil do thee good for the Lord hathe promised good vnto Israél 30 And he answered him I wil not go but I wil departe to mine owne countrey and to my kinred 31 Then he said I praye thee leaue vs not for thou knowest our camping places in the wil dernes therefore thou maiest be our guide 32 And if thou go with vs what goodnes the Lorde shall shewe vnto vs the same will we shewe vnto thee 33 ¶ So they departed from the mount of the Lord thre daies iourney and the Arke of the couenant of the Lord went before them in the thre daies iourney to searche out a resting place for them 34 And the cloude of the Lord was vpon thē by day when they went out of the campe 35 And when the Arke went forwarde Mosés said * Rise vp Lord and let thine enemies be scatered and let them that hate thee flee before thee 36 And when it rested he said Returne ô Lord to the manie thousands of Israél CHAP. XI 1 The people murmureth and is punished with fire 4 The people lusteth after 〈◊〉 6 They lothe Manna 11 The weake faith of Mosés 16 The Lord deuideth the burthē of Mosés to seuenty of the Ancientes 31 The Lord sendeth quaiies 33 Their lust is punished 1 WHen the people became murmurers it displeased the Lord and the Lord heard it therefore his wrath was kindled and the fire of the Lord burnt among them and * cōsumed the vt most parte of the hoste 2 Then the people cryed vnto Mosés whē Mosés prayed vnto the Lorde the fire was quenched 3 And he called the name of that place Taberáh because the fire of the Lord burnt among them 4 ¶ And a nomber of people that was amōg them fel a lusting and turned away the children of Israél also wept and said Who shal giue vs flesh to eat 5 We 〈◊〉 the fish which we did eat in Egypt for naught the cucumbers and the pepons and the lekes and the onions and the garleke 6 But now our soule is dried away we can se nothing but this MAN 7 The MAN also was as * coriander sede his coulour like the coulour of bdelium 8 The people went about and gathered it and ground it in milles or bet it in morters and baked it in a cauldron and made cakes of it and the taste of it was like vnto the taste of freshoyle 9 And whē the dewe fel downe vpō the hoste in the night the MAN fel with it 10 ¶ Then Mosés heard the people wepe throughout their families euerie man in the dore of his tente and the wrath of the Lorde was grieuously kindled also Mosés was grieued 11 And Mosés said vnto the Lorde Wherefore hast thou vexed thy seruant and why haue I not founde fauour in thy sight seing thou hast put the charge of all this people vpon me 12 Haue I conceiued al this people or haue I begotten them that thou shuldest say vnto me Cary them in thy bosome as a nurse bea reth the sucking childe vnto the land for the which thou swarest vnto their fathers 13 Where shulde I haue flesh to giue vnto all this people for they wepe vnto me saying Giue vs flesh that we may eat 14 I am not able to beare all this people alone for it is to heauie for me 15 Therfore if thou deale thus with me I pray thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight kill me that I beholde not my miserie 16 ¶ Then the Lorde said vnto Mosés Gather vnto me seuenty men of the Elders of Israél whome thou knowest that they are the Elders of the people and gouerners ouer thē and bryng them vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and let them stand there with thee 17 And I wil come downe and talke with thee there take of the Spirit whiche is vpon thee and put vpon them and thei shal beare the burthē of the people with thee so thou shalt not beare it alone 18 Furthermore thou shalt say vnto the people Be sanctified against tomorowe and ye shall eat fleshe for you haue wept in the eares of the Lorde saying Who shal giue vs flesh to eat for we were better in Egypt therefore the Lorde will giue you flesh and ye shal eat 19 Ye shal not eat one day not two dayes nor fiue daies nether ten daies nor twētie daies 20 But a whole moneth vntil it come out at your nostrels and be lothesome vnto you because ye haue contemned the Lorde whiche is among you and haue wept before hym saying Why came we hither out of Egypt 21 And Mosés said Six hūdreth thousand fotemen are there of the people amōg whom I am and thou saiest I wil giue thē flesh that they may eat a moneth long 22 Shal the shepe and the beues be slaine for them to finde them ether shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them to suffise them 23 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moses Is * the Lordes hand shortened thou shalt se now whether my worde shall come to passe vnto thee or no. 24 ¶ So Mosés went out and tolde the people the wordes of the Lord and gathered seuēty men of the Elders of the people and set thē round about the Tabernacle 25 Then the Lord came downe in a cloude speake vnto him and toke of the Spirit that was vpon him and put it vpon the seuēty Ancient men and when the Spirit rested vpon them then they prophecied and did not cease 26 But there remained two of the men in the hoste the name of the one was Eldád the name of the other Medád and the Spirit rested vpon them for they were of thē that were writen and went not out vnto the Tabernacle and they prophecied in the hoste 27 Then there ran a yong man and tolde Mosés and said Eldád ād Medād do prophecie in the hoste 28 And Ioshúa the sonne of Nun the seruant of Mosés one of his yong men answered and said My Lorde Mosés forbid them 29 But Mosés said vnto him Enuyest thou for my sake yea wolde God that all the Lords people were Prophetes and that the Lord wolde put his Spirit vpon them 30 And Mosés returned into the hoste he and the Elders of Israél 31 Then there went forth a winde frō the Lord and * broght quailes from the Sea let thē fall vpon the campe a dayes iourney on this side and a dayes iourney on the other side round about the hoste they were about two cubites about the
vp at once ād possesse 〈◊〉 for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childrē of Israél saying The lāde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and Aarōn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the Congregaciō of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Calēb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone thē with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestilēce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt ād in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit ād hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to Aarōn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those mē that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél ād the people sorowed greatly
abominacions of those nacions 10 Let none be founde amonge you that maketh his sonne or his daughter to go throu ghe the fire or that vseth witchcraft or a regarder of times or a marker of the flying of foules or a sorcerer 11 Or * a charmer or that counselleth wyth spirits or a so the sayer or that * asketh coun sell at the dead 12 For all that do suche thyngs are abominacion vnto the Lorde and because of these abominacions the Lord thy God doeth caste them out before thee 13 Thou shalt be vpryght therefore with the Lord thy God 14 For these nacions whiche thou shalt possesse hearken vnto those that regarde the tymês and vnto sorcerers as for thee the Lord thy God hathe not suffered thee so 15 ¶ * The Lord thy God wil raise vp vnto thee a Prophet like vnto me frō amōg you euē of thy brethren vnto him ye shall hearken 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lorde thy God in Horéb in the day of the assemblie when thou saidest * Let me heare the voyce of my Lord God no more nor se this great fire anie more that I dye not 17 And the Lord said vnto me They haue wel spoken 18 * I wil raise thē vp a Prophet from among their brethren like vnto thee will put my wordes in his mouth he shall speake vnto them all that I shal commande him 19 And whosoeuer will not hearken vnto my wordes which he shall speake in my Name I wil require it of him 20 But the prophet that shal presume to spake a worde in my Name whiche I haue not commanded him to speake or that spaketh in the name of other gods euen the same prophet shaldye 21 And if thou thinke in thine heart How shall we knowe the worde which the Lord hathe not spoken 22 When a prophet speaketh in the Name of the Lord if the thing follow not nor come to passe that is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe not spoken but the prophet hathe spoken it presumpteously thou shalt not therefore be afrayed of him CHAP. XIX 2 The franchised townes 14 Not to remoue thy Neighbours 〈◊〉 16 The punishment of him that heareth false witnes 1 WHen the Lorde thy God * shall roote out the nacions whose land the Lorde thy GOD giueth thee and thou shalt posselfe them and dwel in their cities in their houses 2 * Thou shalt separate thre cities for thee in the middes of thy land which the Lord thy God giueth thee to possesse it 3 Thou shalt prepare thee the waie deuide the coastes of the land whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee to inherit into thre partes that euerie manslayer may fleeth ether 4 ¶ This also is the cause wherefore the 〈◊〉 shall flee thether and liue who so killeth his neighbour ignorantly and hated him not in time passed 5 As he that goeth vnto the wood with hys neighbour to hewe wood his hand striketh with the axe to cut downe the tre if the head slip from the helue and hitte his neighbour that he dyeth the same 〈◊〉 flee vnto one of the cities and liue 6 Lest the* auenger of the blood followe after the manslaier while his heart is chafed and ouertake hym because the way is long and slay him althogh he be not worthi of death because he hated him not in time passed 7 Wherefore I commande thee saying Thou shalt appoint out thre cities for thee 8 And when the Lord thy God enlargeth thy coastes as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers and giueth thee al the land which he promised to giue vnto thy fathers 9 If thou kepe all these commandements to do them whiche I commande thee this day to wit that thou loue the Lord thy GOD and walke in his waies for euer * thē shalt thou adde thre cities mo for thee besides those thre 10 That innocent blood be not shed within thy land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to inherit lest blood be vpon thee 11 ¶ But if a man hate his neighbour and laye waite for him and rise against him and smite any man that he dye and flee vnto any of these cities 12 Then the Elders of his citie shall send and fet hym thence and deliuer hym into the hands of the auenger of the blood that he may dye 13 Thine eie shal not spare him but thou shalt put away the crye of innocent blood from Israél that it may go wel with thee 14 ¶ Thou shalt not remoue thy neighbours marke whiche they of olde time haue set in thine inheritance that thou shalt inherit in the land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it 15 ¶ * One witnes shal not rise again a man for any trespas or for any sinne or for any faute that he offendeth in * but at the mouth of two witnesses or at the mouthe of thre witnesses shall the matter be stablished 16 ¶ If a false witnes rise vp against a man to accuse him of trespasse 17 Thē bothe the men whiche striue together shall stand before the Lord euen before the Priests and the Iudges whiche shal be in those daies 18 And the Iudges shall make diligent inquisicion if the witnes be founde false and hathe giuen false witnes against his brother 19 * Thē shal ye do vnto him as he had thoght to do vnto his brother so thou shalt take euil away for the of the middes of thee 20 And the rest shal heare this and feare and shall hence for the commit no more any such wickednes among you 21 Therefore thine 〈◊〉 shal haue no cōpassion but * life for life eie for eie to the for to the hand for hand fote for fote CHAP. XX. 3 The 〈◊〉 of the Priest when the Israelites go to battel 3 The exhortacion of the office shewyng who shulde go to battel 10 Peace must first be proclamed 19 The trees that beare frute must not be destroyed 1 WHen thou shalt go forthe to warre against thine enemies and shaltse horses and charets and people mo then thou be not afraied of thē for the Lord thy God is with thee which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 2 And when ye are come nere vnto the battel then the Priest shall come forthe to speake vnto the people 3 And shal say vnto thē Heare ô Israél ye are 〈◊〉 this day vnto battell against your 〈◊〉 * let not your hearts faint nether feare nor be amased nor adread of them 4 For the Lord your God goeth 〈◊〉 you to fight for you against your enemies and to saue you 5 ¶ And let the officers speake vnto the people saying What man is there that 〈◊〉 buylt a newe house and hath not dedicate 〈◊〉 let
him go and returne to his house lest he dye in the battell and an other man dedicate it 6 And what man is there that hathe planted a vineyard and hath not eaten of the 〈◊〉 let him go and returne againe vnto his house lest he dye in the battel and another eat the frute 7 And what mā is there that hath 〈◊〉 a wife and hathe not 〈◊〉 her let him go returne againe vnto his house lest he dye in battel and another man take her 8 And let the officers spake further vnto the people and say * Whosoeuer is afraied and faint hearted let him go and returne vnto his house lest his brethrens heart faint like his heart 9 And after that the officers haue made an end of spakīg vnto the people thei shal make ca ptaines of the armie to gouerne the people 10 ¶ When thou comest nere vnto a citie to fight against it * thou shalt offer it peace 11 And if it answer thee againe peaceably open vnto thee then let all the people that is founde therein be tributaries vnto 〈◊〉 and serue thee 12 〈◊〉 if it wil make no peace with thee but make warre against thee then thou shalt be siege it 13 And the Lorde thy God shall deliuer it into thine hands and thou shal smite al the males thereof with the edge of the sworde 14 Onely the women and the children * and the cattel and all that is in the 〈◊〉 euen al the spoile thereof shalt thou take vnto thy selfe and shalt eat the spoile of thine enemies whiche the Lord thy God hath giuen thee 15 Thus shalt thou do vnto al the cities which are a great way of from thee which are not of the cities of these 〈◊〉 nacions here 16 But of the cities of this people whiche the Lord thy God shal 〈◊〉 thee to inherit thou shalt saue no persone aliue 17 But shalt vtter'y destroye them to wit the 〈◊〉 and the Amorites the Canáanites and the Perizzites the Hiuites and the 〈◊〉 sites as the Lord thy God hathe commāded thee 18 That they teache you not to do after all their abominacions which they haue done vnto their gods so ye shuld sinne against the Lord your God 19 ¶ Whē thou hast besieged a citie long time and made warre against it to take it destroye not the trees thereof by smiting an axe into them for thou maiest eat of them therefore thou shalt not cut them downe to further thee in the siege for the tre of the field is mans life 20 Onely those trees which thou knowestare not for meat those shalt thou destroye and cut downe and make sortes against the citie that maketh warre with thee vntill thou subdue it CHAP. XXI 2 Inquisition for murther 11 Of the woman taken in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 birth right can not be changed for affectiō 18 〈◊〉 disobedient childe 23 The bodie may not hang all 〈◊〉 1 IF one be founde slayne in the land which the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it lying in the field and it is not knowen who hathe slayne him 2 Then thine Elders thy Iudges shall come forthe and measure vnto the cities that are round about him that is slayne 3 And let the 〈◊〉 of that citie which is next vnto the slayne man take out of the droue an 〈◊〉 that hathe not bene put to labour nor hathe drawen in the yoke 4 And let the Elders of that citie bring the heiser vnto a stonie vailey which is nether eared nor sowen and strike of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there in the valley 5 Also the Priests the sonnes of Leui whome the Lord thy God hathe chosen to 〈◊〉 and to 〈◊〉 in the Name of the Lord shall come forthe and by their word shall al strife and plague be 〈◊〉 6 And all the Elders of that citie that came nere to the slayne man shall 〈◊〉 their hands ouer the heifer that is beheaded in the valley 7 And shall testifie and say Our hands haue not 〈◊〉 this blood nether haue our eies sene it 8 O Lord be merciful vnto thy people Israél whome thou hast redemed and lay no innocent blood to the charge of thy people Israél and the blood shal be forgiuen them 9 So shalt thou take away the crye of innocent blood frō thee when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord. 10 ¶ When thou shalt go to warre against thine enemies and the Lord thy God shall deliuer them into thine hands and thou shalt take them captiues 11 And 〈◊〉 se among 〈◊〉 captiues a beautiful woman and hast a desire vnto her woldest take her to thy wife 12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house and she shall shaue her head pare her nailes 13 And he shall put of the garment that she was taken in and she shall remaine in thine house and bewaile her father and her mother a moneth long ād after that shalt thou go into her and mary her and she shal be thy wife 14 And if thou haue no fauour vnto her then thou maiest let her go whether she wil but thou shalt not sel her for money nor make marchandise of her because thou hast hum bled her 15 ¶ If a man haue two wiues one loued and another hated and they haue borne him children bothe the loued and also the hated if the first borne be the sonne of the hated 16 Then when the time commeth that he appointeth his sonnes to be heyres of that which he hathe he may not make the 〈◊〉 of the beloued first borne before the sonne of the hated which is the first borne 17 But he shal acknowledge the sonne of the hated for the first borne and giue him dou ble porcion of all that he hathe for he is the first of his strength and to him belongeth the right of the first borne 18 If anie man haue a sonne that is stubburne and disobedient which wil not hearken vnto the voyce of his father nor the voyce of his mother and they haue chastened him and he wolde not obey them 19 Then shal his father and his mother take him and bring him out vnto the Elders of his citie vnto the gate of the place where he dwelleth 20 And shal say vnto the Elders of his citie This our sonne is stub burne and disobediēt and he wil not obey our admonicion he is aryotour and a dronkard 21 Then all the men of his citie shal stone him with stones vnto death so thou shalt take away euil from amōg you that all Israél may heare it and feare 22 ¶ If a man also haue commited a trespas worthy of death and is put to death thou hangest him on a tre 23 His body shal not remaine all night vpon the tre but thou shalt bury him the same day for the*
all thine heart and with all thy soule 17 * Thou hast set vp the Lord this day to be thy God and to walke in his wayes and to kepe his ordinances and his commandements and his lawes and to hearken vnto his voyce 18 And the Lord hathe set thee vp this day to be a precious people vnto him as he hathe promised thee and that thou shuldest kepe all his commandements 19 And to make thee * high aboue all nacions which he hathe made in praise and in name and in glorie * and that thou shuldest be an holie people vnto the Lord thy God as he hathe said CHAP. XXVII 2 They are commanded to write the Law vpon stones for a remembrance 5. Also to buylde an altar 13 The cursings are giuen on mount Ebál 1 THen Mosés with the Elders of Israél commanded the people saying Kepe all the commandements which I commande you this day 2 And whē ye shal passe ouer Iordén vnto the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee thou shalt setthee vp great stones plaister them with plaister 3 And shalt write vpon them all the wordes of this Lawe when thou shalt come ouer that thou maiest go into the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee a lād that floweth with my lke and hony as the Lord God of thy fathers hathe promised thee 4 Therefore when ye shal passe ouer Iordén ye shal set vp these stones which I commande you this day in mount Ebál thou shalt plaister them with plaister 5 * And there shalt thou buyld vnto the Lord thy God an altar euē an altar of stones thou shalt lift none yron instrument vpon them 6 Thou shalt make the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones offer burnt offrings thereon vnto the Lord thy God 7 And thou shalt offer peace offrings and shalt eat there and reioyce before the Lord thy God 8 And thou shalt write vpon the stones all the wordes of this Lawe wel and plainly 9 ¶ And Mosés and the Priests of the Leuites spake vnto all Israél saying Take hede and heare ô Israél this day thou art become the people of the Lord thy God 10 Thou shalt hearken therefore vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and do his commandements and his ordināces which I commande thee this day 11 ¶ And Mosés charged the people the same day saying 12 These shal stand vpon mount Gerizzim to blesse the people when ye shal passe ouer Iordén Simeôn and Leui and Iudáh and Issa chár and Ioséph and Beniamin 13 And these shal stand vpon 〈◊〉 Ebál to curse Reubén Gâd and Ashér and Zebulún Dan and 〈◊〉 14 And the Leuites shal answer and say vnto all the men of Israél with a loude voyce 15 ¶ Cursed be the mā that shal make anie carued or moltē image which is an abominaciō vnto the Lord the worke of the hāds of the craftesmā and putteth it in a secret place And al the people shal answer and say So be it 16 Cursed be he that curseth his father and his mother And all the people shal say So be it 17 Cursed be he that remoueth his neighbours marke And all the people shal say So be it 18 Cursed be he that maketh the blinde go out of the way And all the people shal say So be it 19 Cursed be he that hindreth the right of the stranger the fatherles and the wido we And all the people shal say So be it 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his fathers wif for he hathe vncouered his fathers skirt And all the people shal say So be it 21 Cursed be he that lieth with anie beast And all the people shal say So be it 22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother And all the people shal say So be it 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in lawe And all the people shal say So be it 24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly And all the people shal say So be it 25 * Cursed be he that tak eth a rewarde to put to death innocent blood And all the people shal say So be it 26 * Cursed be he that confirmeth nor all the wordes of this Lawe to do them And all the people shal say So be it CHAP. XXVIII 1 The promises to them that obey the commandements 15. The threatenings to the contrarie 1 IF * thou shalte obey diligently the voyce of the Lorde thy God and obserue and do all his commandements whiche I commande thee this daye then the Lorde thy GOD wil set thee on hygh aboue all the nacions of the earth 2 And al these blessings shal come on thee and 〈◊〉 thee if thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the citie and blessed also in the field 4 Blessed 〈◊〉 be the frute of thy body and the frute of thy ground and the frute of thy cattel the increase of thy kine and the flockes of thy shepe 5 Blessed shal be thy basket and thy dough 6 Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in and blessed also when thou goest out 7 The Lord shall cause thyne enemies that rise against thee to fall before thy face they shal come out against thee one way and shal flee before thee seuen wayes 8 The Lorde shall commande the blessing to be with thee in thy store houses and in all that thou 〈◊〉 thine hād to will blesse thee in the land which the Lord thy Godgiueth thee 9 The Lord shal make thee an holy people vnto him selfe as he hathe sworne vnto thee if thou shalt kepe the commandements of the Lord thy God and walke in his waies 10 Thē all people of the earth shal se that the Name of the Lord is called vpon ouer thee and they shal be afraid of thee 11 And the Lord shal make thee plenteous in goods in the frute of thy body and in the frute of thy cattel and in the frute of thy ground in the land which the Lord swarevn to thy fathers to giue thee 12 The Lord shal open vnto thee his good treasure euen the heauen to giue rayne vnto thy land in due season and to blesse all the worke of thine hands thou shalt lend vnto many nacions but shalt not borowe thy self 13 And the Lord shal make thee the head and not the tayle and thou shalt be aboue onely and shalt not be beneth if thou obey the commandemēts of the Lord thy God which I commande thee this day to kepe and to do them 14 But thou shalt not decline from anie of the wordes which I commande you this day ether to the right hand or to the left to go after other gods to serue them
of her fote vpon the grounde for her softenes and tendernes shal be grieued at her housbande thatlyeth in her bosome and at her sonne and at her daughter 57 And at her afterbyrth that shall come out from betwene herfete and at her chyldren whiche she shal beare for when all thyngs lacke she shal eat them secretly duryng the the siege and straitnes where with thine enemie shal besiege thee in thy cities 58 ¶ If thou wilte not kepe and do all the wordes of thys Lawe that are written in thys boke and feare thys glorious and feare full name the Lord thy God 59 Then the Lord wil make thy plagues wonderfull and the plagues of thy sede euen great plagues and of long continuance and sore diseases and of long durance 60 Moreouer he will bryng vpon thee all the diseases of Egypt whereof thou wast afrayed and they shal cleaue vnto thee 61 And euerie sickenes and euerie plague whiche is not written in the boke of thys Lawe wil the Lorde heape vpon thee vntill thou be destroyed 62 And ye shal be left fewe in nomber where ye were as the * starres of heauen in multitude because thou woldest not obey the voy ce of the Lord thy God 63 And as the Lord hathe reioyced ouer you to do you good and to multiplie you so he wyll reioyce ouer you to destroye you and brynge you to noght and ye shal be rooted out of the lande whether thou goest to possesse it 64 And the Lord shal scatter thee among all people from the one end of the worlde vnto the other ād there thou shalt serue other gods whiche thou hast not knowen nor thy fathers euen wood and stone 65 Also among these nacions thou shalt finde no rest nether shall the sole of thy fote haue rest for the Lord shal giue thee there a trembling heart and lokyng to returne til thine eies fall out and a sorowfull minde 66 And thy lyfe shall hang before thee and thou shalt feare bothe nyght and daye and shalt haue none assurance of thy life 67 In the mornynge thou shalte saye Wolde God it were euenyng and at euenynge thou shalt say Wolde God it were mornyng for the feare of thine heart whiche thou shalte feare and for the sight of thyne eies whiche thou shalt se. 68 And the Lorde shall bryng thee into Egypt agayne with shippes by the way whereof I sayd vnto thee Thou shalt se it no more agayne and there ye shall sel your selues vnto your enemyes for bondemen and bounde women and there shal be no byer CHAP. XXIX 2 The people are exhorted to obserue the cōmandements 10 The whole people from the hiest to the lowest are cō prehēded vnder gods couenāt 19 The punishmēt of him that flatereth him selfe in his wickednes 24 The cause of Gods wrath against his people 1 THese are the wordes of the couenaunt whiche the Lorde commanded Mosés to make with the children of Israél in the lande of Moáb beside the couenant which he had made with them in Horéb 2 ¶ And Mosés called all Israél and sayd vnto them Ye haue sene all that the Lord did before your eies in the land of Egypt vnto Pha raóh and vnto all his seruaunts and vnto all his land 3 The great tentacions which thine eies haue sene those great miracles and wonders 4 Yet the LORDE hathe not giuen you an heart to perceiue and eies to se and eares to heare vnto this day 5 And I haue led you fourtie yere in the wildernes your clothes are not waxed olde vppon you nether is thy shooe waxed olde vppon thy fote 6 Ye haue eaten no breade nether dronke wine nor strong drinke that ye might know how that I am the Lord your God 7 After ye came vnto thys place and Sihón Kyng of Heshbón and Og Kyng of Bashán came out agaynste vs vnto battell and we slewe them 8 And toke their land and gaue it for an inheritance vnto the Reubenites and to the Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasséh 9 * Kepe therefore the wordes of thys couenant and do them that ye may prosper in all that ye shall do 10 Ye stand this day euerie one of you before the Lorde your God your heades of your tribes your Elders and your officers euen all the men of 〈◊〉 11 Your children your wiues and thy stranger that is in thy campe from the hewer of thy wood vnto the drawer of thy water 12 That thou shuldest passe into the couenaunt of the Lorde thy God and in to his othe whiche the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day 13 For to establish thee this day a people vnto himself ād that he may be vnto thee a God as he hathe sayd vnto thee and as he hathe sworne vnto thy fathers Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób 14 Nether make I this couenant and this othe with you onely 15 But as wel with him that standeth here with vs this day before the Lord our God as with him that is not here with vs this day 16 For ye knowe howe we haue dwelt in the land of Egypt how we passed through the middes of the nacions which ye passed by 17 And ye haue sene their abominacions and their idoles wood and stone siluer and golde which were among them 18 That there shulde not be among you man nor woman nor familie nor tribe whiche shulde turne his heart away thys day frome the Lord our God to go and serue the gods of these nacions and that there shulde not be among you i anie roote that bryngeth fourth gall and worme wood 19 So that when he heareth the wordes of this curse he blesse him selfe in hys hearte saying I shall haue peace althogh I walke accordynge to the stubbernes of myne owne heart thus adding dronk ennes to thirst 20 The Lord will not be mercyfull vnto hym but then the wrath of the Lorde and hysielousie shall smoke against that man and euerie curse that is written in thys boke shall lyght vpon hym and the Lorde shall put out his name from vnderheauen 21 And the Lord shall separate hym vnto euill out of all the tribes of 〈◊〉 accordyng vnto al the curses of the couenant that is written in the boke of this Lawe 22 So that the generaciō to come 〈◊〉 your children that shall ryse vp after you and the stranger that shall come from a farre lande shall saye when they shall se the plagues of this lande and the diseases thereof wherewith the Lorde shal smite it 23 For all that lande shall burne with brimstone and salt it shal not be sowen nor bring fourth nor anie grasse shal growe therin like as in the ouerthrowing of * Sodom and Gomoráh Admáh and Zeboim which the Lord ouerthrewe in his wrath and in his angre 24 Then shall all nacions saye * Wherefore hathe the Lorde done thus
vnto this lande how fearce is this great wrath 25 And they shal answer Because they haue for sakē the couenant of the Lord God of their fathers which he had made with them whē he broght them out of the land of Egypt 26 And went and serued others gods and wor shipped thē euen gods which they knewe not and which had giuen them nothing 27 Therefore the wrath of the Lorde waxed hote agaynst this land to bring vpon it euerie curse that is written in this boke 28 And the Lorde hathe rooted them out of their land in angre and in wrath and in great indignacion and hathe caste them into another land as appeareth this day 29 The secret thyngs belong to the Lorde our God but the things reueiled belong vn to vs and to our children for euer that we may do all the wordes of this Law CHAP. XXX 1 Mercie shewed when they repent 6 The Lord doeth circumcise the heart 〈◊〉 All excuse of ignorance is taken away 19 Life and death is set before them 20 The Lorde is their life which obey him 1 NOw when all these things shall come vppō thee ether the blessing or the curse which I haue set before thee ād thou shalt turne into thine heart among all the naciōs whether the Lord thy God hath driuē thee 2 And shalt returne vnto the Lorde thy God and obey hys voyce in all that I commande thee this day thou and thy children with all thine heart and with all thy soule 3 Then the Lorde thy God will cause thy ' captiues to returne and haue compassion vpon thee and will returne to gather thee out of all the people where the Lord thy God had scatered thee 4 Thogh thou werest caste vnto the vtmost parte of heauen from thence will the Lord thy God gatherthee ād from thence wil he take thee 5 And the Lord thy God wil bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt possesse it and he wil shewe thee fauour and wil multiplie thee aboue thy fathers 6 And the Lord thy God wil circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy sede that thou maist loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule that thou maist liue 7 And the Lord thy God wil lay all these curses vpon thine enemies and on them that hate thee and that persecute thee 8 Returne thou therefore obey the voice of the Lord and do all his commandements which I commande thee this day 9 And the Lord thy God wil make thee plenteous in euerie worke of thine hand in the frute of thy body and in the frute of thy cattel and in the frute of the land for thy welth for the Lord wil turne againe and reioyce ouer thee to do thee good as he reioyced ouerthy fathers 10 Because thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God in keping his commandemēts and his ordinances which are written in the boke of this Lawe when thou shalt returne vnto the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule 11 ¶ For this cōmandement which I commande thee this day is nothid frō thee nether is it farre of 12 It is not in heauen that thou shuldest say * Who shal go vp for vs to heauen and bring it vs and cause vs to heare it that we may do it 13 Nether is it beyonde the sea that thou shul dest say Who shal go ouer the sea for vs and bring it vs and cause vs to heare it that we may do it 14 But the worde is verie nere vnto thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart for to do it 15 Beholde I haue set before thee this day life and good death and euil 16 In that I commande thee this day to loue the Lord thy God to walke in his wayes ād to kepe his commandements and his ordinances and his lawes that thou maiest liue and be multiplied and that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in the land whether thou goest to possesse it 17 But if thine heart turne away so that thou wilt not obey but shalt be seduced and wor ship other gods and serue them 18 I pronounce vnto you this day that ye shal surely perish ye shal not prolong your dayes in the land whether thou passest ouer Iordén to possesse it 19 * I call heauen and earth to recorde this day against you that I haue set before you life and death blessing and cursing therfore chose life that bothe thou and thy sede may liue 20 By louing the Lord thy God by obeying his voyce and by cleauing vnto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes that thou maist dwel in the land which the Lord sware vnto thy fathers Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób to giue him CHAP. XXXI 2. 7 Mosés preparing him selfe to dye appointeth 〈◊〉 to rule the people 9 He giueth the I 〈◊〉 to the Leuites that they shulde read it to the people 19 God giueth thē a song as a witnes betwene him and them 23 God 〈◊〉 Ioshúa 29 Mosés 〈◊〉 them that they wil rebel after his death 1 THen Mosés went and spake these wordes vnto all Israél 2 And said vnto them I am an hundreth and twentie yere olde this day I can no more go out and in also the Lord hathe said vnto me * Thou shalt not go ouer this Iordén 3 The Lord thy God he wil go ouer before thee he wil destroy these naciōs before thee and thou shalt possesse thē * Ioshúa he shal go before thee as the Lord hathe said 4 And the Lord shal do vnto them as he dyd to * Sihôn and to Og Kings of the Amorites and vnto their land whome he destroyed 5 And the Lord shal giue them before you that ye may do vnto them according vnto euerie * commandement which I haue cōmanded you 6 Plucke vp your hearts therefore and be strong dread not nor be afrayd of them for the Lord thy God him selfe doeth go with thee he wil not fayle thee nor forsake thee 7 ¶ And Mosés called 〈◊〉 and said vnto him in the sight of all Israél Be of a good courage and strong for thou shalt go with this people vnto the land which the Lord hathe sworne vnto their fathers to giue thē and thou shalt giue it them to inherit 8 And the Lord him selfe 〈◊〉 go before thee he wil be with thee he wil not fayle thee nether forsake thee feare not 〈◊〉 re nor be discomforted 9 ¶ And Mosés wrote this Lawe and deliuered it vnto the Priestes the sonnes of Leui which bare the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord and vnto all the Elders of Israél 10 And Mosés cōmanded them saying * Euerie seuenth yere* when the yere of fredome shal be in the feast of the 〈◊〉 11 When
all Israél shal come to appeare befo re the Lord thy God in the place which he shal chose thou shalt read this Lawe before all Israél that they may heare it 12 Gather the people together men and women and children and thy stranger that is within thy gates that they may heare and that they may learne and feare the Lord your God and kepe and obserue all the wordes of this Lawe 13 And that their children which haue not knowē it may heare it learne to feare the Lord your God as long as ye liue in the land whether ye go ouer Iordén to possesse it 14 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés Beholde thy dayes are come that thou must dye Call Ioshúa and stand ye in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion that I may giue him a charge so Mosés and Ioshúa went and stode in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 15 And the Lord appeared in the Tabernacle in the piller of a cloude and the piller of the cloude stode ouer the dore of the Tabernacle 16 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Beholde thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and this people wil rise vp and go a whoring after the gods of a strange land whether they go to dwel therein and wil forsake me breake my couenāt which I haue made with them 17 Wherefore my wrath wil waxe hote against them at that day and I wil forsake them and wil hide my face from thē then they shal be consumed and many aduersities and tribula cions shal come vpon them so then they wil say Are not these troubles come vpon me because God is not with me 18 But I wil surely hide my face in that day because of all the euil which they shal commit in that they are turned vnto other gods 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you and teache it the children of Israél put it in their mouthes that this song may be my witnes against the children of Israél 20 For I wil bring them into the land which I sware vnto their fathers that floweth with milke and honie and they shal eat and fil them selues and waxe fat then shal they turne vnto other gods and serue them and contemne and breake my couenant 21 And then when manie aduersities and tribulacions shal come vpon them this song shal answer them to their face as a witnes for it shal not be forgotten out of the mouthes of their posteritie for I knowe their imaginacion which they go about enē now before I haue broght them into the land which I sware 22 ¶ Mosés therefore wrote this song the same day and taught it the children of Israél 23 And God gaue Ioshúa the sonne of Nun a charge and said * Be strong and of a good courage for thou shalt bring the children of Israél into the land which I sware vnto thē and I wil be with thee 24 ¶ And when Mosés had made an end of writing the wordes of this Lawe in a boke vntil he had finished them 25 Then Mosés cōmanded the Leuites which barethe Arke of the couenant of the Lord saying 26 Take the boke of this Law and putye it in the side of the Arke of the couenant of the Lord your God that it may be there for a witnes against thee 27 For I knowethy rebellion thy stiffe necke beholde I being yet aliue with you this day ye are rebellious against the Lord how muche more then after my death 28 Gather vnto me all the Elders of your tribes and your officers that I may speake these wordes in their audience and call heauen and earth to recorde against them 29 For I am sure that after my death ye wil vtterly be corrupt and turne from the way which I haue commanded you therefore euil wil come vpon you at the length because ye wil commit euil in the sight of the Lord by prouoking him to angre through the worke of your handes 30 Thus Mosés spake in the audience of all the Congregacion of Israél the wordes of this song vntil he had ended them CHAP. XXXII 7 The song of Mosés conteining Gods benefites toward the people 15 And their in gratitude toward him 20 God menaceth them 21 And speaketh of the vocation of the Gentiles 46 Mosés commandeth to teache the Lawe to the children 48 God fore warneth Mosés of his death 1 HEarkenye heauens and I wil speake and let the earth heare the wordes of my mouth 2 My doctrine shal drop as the raine and my speache shal stil as doeth the dewe as the shoure vpon the herbes and as the great raine vpon the grasse 3 For I wil publishe the Name of the Lord giue ye glorie vnto our God 4 Perfect is the worke of the mighty God for all his wayes are iudgement God is true and without wickednes iust and righteous is he 5 They haue corrupted them selues toward him by their vice not being his children but a frowarde and crooked generacion 6 Do ye so rewarde the Lord ô foolish people and vnwise is not he thy father that hathe boght thee he hathe made thee and proportioned thee 7 ¶ Remember the dayes of olde consider the yeres of so manie generacions aske thy father and he wil shewe thee thine Elders they wil tel thee 8 When the most 〈◊〉 God deuided to the 〈◊〉 cions their inheritance when he separated the sonnes of Adám he appointed the borders of the people according to the nomber of the children of Israél 9 For the Lords porciō is his people Iaakób is the lot of his inheritance 10 He founde him in the land of the wildernes in a waste and roaring wildernes he led him about he taugh thim and kept him as the apple of his eye 11 As an egle stereth vp her nest flotereth ouer her birdes stretcheth out her wings taketh them and beareth them on her wings 12 So the Lord alone led him and there was no strange god with him 13 He caried him vp to the hie places of the earth that he might eat the frutes of the fields and he caused him to sucke hony out of the stone and oyle out of the hard rocke 14 Butter of kine and milke of shepe with fat of the lambs and rams fed Bashán and goates wyth the fat of the graynes of wheat and the red licour of the 〈◊〉 haste thou dronke 15 ¶ But he that shulde haue bene vpryght when he waxed fat spurned wyth hys hele thou att fat thou art grosse thou art laden with fatnes therfore he forsoke God that made him and regarded not the strong God of his saluacion 16 They prouoked hym with strange gods they prouoked hym to angre wyth abominacions 17 They offred vnto deuils not to God but to gods whom they knew not newe gods that came newly vp whome theyr fathers feared not 18 Thou
the seuen Priests bare the seuen trōpets of rams hornes and went forth before the Arke of the Lorde and blewe with the trompets and the Arke of the couenant of the Lord followed them 9 ¶ And the men of armes went before the Priests that blewe the trompets then the gathering hoste came after the Arke as they went and blewe the trompets 10 Now Ioshúa had commanded the people saying Ye shall not shout nether make anie noyse with your voice nether shal a worde procede out of your mouth vntil the day that I say vnto you Shoute then shall ye shoute 11 So the Arke of the Lord cōpassed the citie and went aboute it once then they returned into the hoste and lodged in the campe 12 And 〈◊〉 rose early in the morning and the Priests bare the Arke of the Lord 13 Also seuen Priest bare seuen trompets of rams hornes and went before the Arke of the Lorde and going blewe with the trompets and the men of armes went before thē but the gathering hoste came after the Arke of the Lorde as they went and blewe the trompets 14 And the second day thei compassed the citie once and returned into the hoste thus they did six dayes 15 And when the seuenth day came they rose early euen with the dawning of the day and compassed the citie after the same maner seuen times onely that day they compassed the citie seuen times 16 And when the Priests had blowen the trom pets the seuenth time Ioshúa said vnto the people Shoute for the Lord hathe giuē you the citie 17 And the citie shal be an execrable thing bothe it and all that are therein vnto the Lord onely Raháb the harlot shal liue she all that are with her in the house for she * hid the messengers that we sent 18 Not withstanding be ye ware of the 〈◊〉 ble thing lest ye make your selues execrable in taking of the execrable thing make also the hoste of Israél * execrable trouble it 19 But all siluer and golde and vessels of brasse and yron shal be consecrate vnto the Lord and shal come into the Lords treasurie 20 So the people shoured when they had blowen trōpets for when the people had heard the sounde of the trompet they shouted with a great shoute and the * wall fel downe flat so the people went vp into the citie eue rie man streight before him * and they toke the citie 21 And they vtterly destroyed all that was in the citie bothe man and woman yong and olde and oxe and shepe and asse with the edge of the worde 22 But 〈◊〉 had said vnto the two men that had spied out the countrey Go into the 〈◊〉 house and bring out thence the woman and all that she hathe * as ye sware to her 23 So the yong men that were spies * went in and broght out Raháb and her father and her mother and her brethren and al that she had also they broght out all her familie and put them without the hoste of Israél 24 After they burnt the citie with fire and all that was therein onely the siluer the golde the vessels of brasse and yron they put vnto the treasure of the house of the Lord. 25 So Ioshúa saued Raháb the harlot and her fathers housholde and all that she had and she dwelt in Israél euen vnto this day because 〈◊〉 had hid the messengers which Ioshúa sent to spie out Ierichó 26 ¶ And Ioshúa sware at that time saying Cur sed be the man before the Lord that riseth vp and buyldeth this citie Ierichó he shal lay the fundacion thereof in his eldest sonne and in his yongest sonne shal he set vp the gates of it 27 So the Lord was with Ioshúa and he was famous through all the worlde CHAP. VII 1 The Lord is angry with Achán 4 They of Ai put the Israelites to flight 6 Ioshua prayeth to the Lord. 16 Ioshua inquireth out him that sinned stoneth him all his 1 BVt the children of Israél committed a trespasse in the excommunicate thyng for * Achán the sonne of Carmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zérah of the tribe of Iudáh toke of the excommunicate thyng wherefore the wrath of the Lorde was kindled against the children of Israél 2 And Ioshúa sent men from Ierichó to Ai whiche is beside Bethauén on the East side of Beth-él and spake vnto them saying Go vp and vewe the countrey And the went vp and vewed Ai. 3 And returned to Ioshúa and said vnto him Let not all the people go vp but let as it were two or thre thousand men go vp and smite Ai and make not all the people to labour thether for they are fewe 4 So there went vp thether of the people about thre thousand men and they fled befo re the men of Ai. 5 And the men of Aismote of them vpon a thirtie and six men for they chased thē from before the gate vnto Shebarim smote thē in the going downe wherefore the heartes of the people melted away like water 6 ¶ Then Ioshúa rent his clothes and fell to the earth vpon his face before the Arke of the Lord vntil the euentide he the Elders of Israél and put dust vpon their heades 7 And Ioshúa said Alas ô Lord God wherfore hast thou broght this people ouer Iordē to deliuer vs into the hand of the Amorites to destroy vs wolde God we had bene content to dwel on the other side Iordén 8 Oh Lorde what shal I say when Israél turne their backes before their enemies 9 For the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land shall heare of it and shal compasse vs and destroy our name out of the earth and what wilt thou do vnto thy mightie Name 10 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Ioshúa Get thee vp wherfore liest thou thus vpon thy face 11 Israél hath sinned and they haue transgressed my couenant which I commanded thē for they haue euen taken of the excommunicate thing and haue also stollen and dissem bled also and haue put it euen with their owne stuffe 12 Therfore the childrē of Israél can not stāde before their enemies but haue turned their backes before their enemies because they be execrable nether will I be with you anie more except ye destroy the excommunicate from among you 13 Vp therefore sanctifie the people and say Sanctifie your selues against tomorowe for thus saith the Lord God of Israél There is an execrable thing among you ô Israéll therefore ye can not stand against your enemies vntill ye haue put the execrable thing from among you 14 In the morning therefore ye shal come according to your tribes and the tribe which the Lord taketh shall come accordyng to the families and the familie which the Lord shal take
other side they slewe them so that they let none of them * remayne nor escape 23 And the Kynge of Ai they toke aliue and broght him to Ioshúa 24 And when Israél had made an end of slaying all the inhabitāts of Ai in the field that is in the wildernes where they chased them and when they were all fallen on the edge of the sword vntil they were consumed all the Israelites returned vnto Ai smote it with the edge of the sworde 25 And all that fell that day bothe of men women were twelue thousande euen all the men of Ai. 26 For Ioshúa drewe not his hand backe againe which he had stretched out with the speare vntil he had vtterlye destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 * Onely the cattell and the spoyle of this citie Israél toke for a pray vnto them selues according vnto the word of the Lord which he commanded Ioshûa 28 And Ioshúa burnt Ai made it an heape for euer and a wildernes vnto this day 29 And the Kynge of Ai he hanged on a tre vnto the euening And assone as the sunne was downe Ioshúa commanded that thei shuld take his carkeis downe from the tre and cast it at the entring of the gate of the citie and * lay thereon a greate heape of stones that remaineth vnto this day 30 ¶ Then Ioshúa buylt an altar vnto the Lord God of Israél in mount Ebál 31 As Mosés the seruant of the Lorde had commanded the children of Israél as it is written in the * boke of the Law of Mosés an altar of whole stone ouer which no mā had lift an yron and they offred thereon burnt 〈◊〉 vnto the Lord sacrificed peace offrings 32 Also he wrote there vpon the stones a rehearsall of the Lawe of Mosés which he wrote in the presence of the chyldren of Israél 33 And all Israél and their Elders and officers and their iudges stode on this side of the Arke on that side before the Priests of the Leuites which bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lord aswel the stranger as he that is borne in the countrey halfe of thē were ouer against mount Gerizim and halfe of thē ouer against mount Ebál * as Mosés the seruant of the Lorde had commanded before that they shuld blesse the people of Israél 34 Then afterwarde he red all the wordes of the Lawe the blessings and cursings according to all that is written in the boke of the Lawe 35 There was not a worde of all that Mosés had commanded whiche Ioshúa red not before all the Congregacion of Israél * aswell before the women and the chyldren as the stranger that was cōuersant among them CHAP. IX 1 Diuers Kings assemble them selues against Ioshúa 3 The craft of the Gibeonites 15 Ioshúa maketh a league with them 23 For their craft they are cōdemned to perpetual sclauerie 1 ANd when all the Kings that were beyond Iordén in the mountaines and in the valleis and by all the coastes of the great Sea ouer against Lebanón as the Hittites and the Amorites the Canaanites the Perizzites the Hiuites and the Iebusites heard thereof 2 They gathered them selues together to fight against Ioshúa against Israél with one accord 3 ¶ * But the in habitants of Gibeōn hearde what Ioshúa had done vnto Ierichō and to Ai. 4 And therefore they wroght 〈◊〉 for they went and fained them selues embassadours and toke olde sackes vpon theyr asses and olde bottels for wine both rent and bounde vp 5 And olde shooes and clouted vppon their fete also the raiment vpon them was olde and all their prouision of bread was dried and mouled 6 So they came vnto Ioshúa into the hoste to Gilgál and said vnto him and vnto the men of Israél We be come frome a farre countrey nowe therefore make a league with vs. 7 Then the men of Israél said vnto the Hiuites It may be that thou dwellest among vs how thē can I make a league with thee 8 And they said vnto Ioshúa We are thy seruants Then Ioshúa said vnto them Who are ye and whence come ye 9 And they answered him From a verye far countrey thy seruants are come for the Name of the Lord thy God for we haue heard his fame and all that he hathe done in Egypt 10 And all that he hathe done to the two Kings of the Amorites that were beyonde Iordén to Sihōn King of Heshbōn and to Og King of Bashán whiche were at Ashtaróth 11 Wherefore our Elders and all the inhabitants of our countrey spake to vs saying Take vitailes with you for the iour ney and go to mete them and say vnto thē We are your seruants now therfore make ye a league with vs. 12 This our bread we toke it hot with vs for vitailes out of our houses the daye we departed to come vnto you but now behold it is dried and it is mouled 13 Also these bottels of wine which we filled were new and 〈◊〉 they be rent and these our garments and our shooes are olde by reason of the exceding great iourney 14 ¶ And the men accepted their tale cōcerning their vitailes and counseled not with the mouth of the Lord. 15 So Ioshúa made peace with thē and made a league with them that he wolde suffer them to liue also the Princes of the Cōgregacion sware vnto them 16 ¶ But at the end of thre daies after they had made a league with them they hearde that they were their neighbours and that they dwelt among them 17 And the children of Israél toke theyr iourney and came vnto their Cities the third day and their cities were Gibeōn Chephirah and Beerōth Kiriathiearim 18 And the children of Israél slewe them not because the Princes of the Congregacion had sworne vnto them by the Lord GOD of Israél wherefore all the Congregacion murmured against the Princes 19 Then all the princes said vnto all the Cōgregacion We haue sworne vnto them by the Lord God of Israél now therefore we may not touche them 20 But this we wil do to them and let them liue lest the wrath be vppon vs because of the othe which we sware vnto them 21 And the Princes said vnto them agayne Let them liue but thei shal he we wood and drawe water vnto all the Congregacion as the Princes appoint them 22 Ioshūa then called them and talked with them and said Wherefore haue ye beguiled vs saying We are verie farre from you when ye dwelamong vs 23 Now therefore ye are cursed and there shal none of you be freed from being bondmen and hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God 24 And they aunswered Ioshúa and said Because it was tolde thy seruants that the Lord thy God had * commanded hys seruant Mosés to giue you all the lande
eye haue deliuered the children of Israél out of the hand of the Lord. 32 ¶ Then Phinehas the sonne of Eleazâr the Priest with the princes returned frome the children of Reubén and from the children of Gad out of the lande of Gileád vnto the land of Canâan to the children of Israel and broght them answer 33 And the saying pleased the chyldren of Israél and the children of Israél blessed God and minded not to go agaynst them in battel for to destroye the land wherein the chil dren of Reubén and Gad dwelt 34 Then the chyldren of Reubén and the chyldren of Gad called the altar Ed for it shal be a witnes betwene vs that the Lorde is God CHAP. XXIII 2 Ioshua exhorteth the people that they ioyne not them selues to the Gentiles 7 That they name not their idoles 14 The promes if they feare GOD. 15 And threatenings if they forsake him 1 ANd a long season after that the Lord had giuen rest vnto Israél from all their enemies round about and Ioshua was olde and striken in age 2 Then Ioshua called all Israêl and their Elders and their heades and their iudges and their officers and said vnto them I am olde and striken in age 3 Also ye haue sene al that the Lord your God hathe done vnto all these nacions before you howe the LORD your God hym selfe hathe fought for you 4 Beholde I haue deuided vnto you by lot these nacions that remaine to be an in heritance according to your tribes from Iordén with all the nacions that I haue destroyed euen vnto the great Sea Westward 5 And the Lord your God shal expel them be fore you and cast them out of your sight and ye shal possesse their land as the Lorde your God hathe said vnto you 6 Be ye therfore of a valiant conrage to obser ue and do all that is written in the boke of the Lawe of Mosés * that ye turne notthere from to the right hand nor to the left 7 Nether company wyth these nacions that is with them whiche are left with you nether make * mencion of the name of their gods nor cause to sweare by them nether serue them nor bowe vnto them 8 But sticke fast vnto the Lorde your God as ye haue done vnto this day 9 For the Lorde hathe caste out before your great nacions and myghty and no man hath stand before your face hetherto 10 * One man of you shal chase a thousand for the Lord you God he fighteth for you as he hathe promised you 11 Take good hede therefore vnto your selues that ye loue the Lord your God 12 Els if ye go backe and cleaue vnto the rest of these nacions that is of thē that remaine with you and shall make mariages with them and go vnto them and they to you 13 Knowe ye for certeine that the Lord your God will cast out no more of these nacions from before you * but they shall be a snare and destruction vnto you and a whip on your sides and thrones in your eyes vntill ye perish out of this good land whiche the Lord your God hathe giuen you 14 And beholde this day do I entre into the waye of all the worlde and ye knowe in all your heartes and in all your soules that * nothyng hath failed of al the good thynges whiche the Lorde your God promised you but all are come to passe vnto you nothing hathe failed thereof 15 Therefore as all good things are come vppon you which the Lorde your God promised you so shall the Lorde bryng vpon you euerie euill thing vntill he haue destroyed you out of this good land which the Lord your God hathe giuen you 16 When ye shall transgresse the couenaunt of the Lorde your God whiche he comman ded you and shall go and serue other gods and bowe your selues to them then shal the wrath of the Lorde waxe hote agaynst you and ye shall perish quickly out of the good land which he hathe giuen you CHAP. XXIIII 2 Ioshua rehearséth Gods benefites 14 And exhorteth the people to feare God 25 The league renued betwen God and the people 29 Ioshua dyeth 32 The bones of Ioséph are 〈◊〉 33 Eleazár dyeth 1 ANd Ioshua assembled agayne all the tribes of Israél to Shechem and called the Elders of Israêl and their heades and their iudges and their officers and they pre sented them selues before God 2 Then Ioshua said vnto all the people Thus saith the Lord God of Israêl * Your father 's dwelt beyonde the flood in old time euē Térah the father of Abrahám ād the Father of Nachór and serued other gods 3 And I toke your father Abrahám from beyonde the flood and broght hym through all the lande of Canáan and multiplied hys sede and * gaue him Izhák 4 And I gaue vnto Izhák Iaakób and Esáu and I gaue vnto * Esáu mount Seir to posesse it but * Iaakôb and hys chyldren wente downe into Egypt 5 * I sent Mosés also and Aaron and I plagued Egypt and whē I had so done among them I broght you out 6 So I * broght your fathers out of Egypt and ye came vnto the Sea and the Egyptians pur sued after your fathers with charrets ād horsemen vnto * the red Sea 7 Then they cryed vnto the Lord and he put a darcknes betwene you and the Egyptians and broght the Sea vpon them and couered them so your eyes haue sene what I haue done in Egypte also ye dwelt in the wildernes a long season 8 After I broght you into the land of the Amo rites whiche dwelt beyonde Iordén * and they fought with you but I gaue them into your hand and ye possessed their countrey and I destroyed them out of your sight 9 * Also Balák the sonne of Zippor Kynge of Moáb arose and warred agaynst Israél and sent to call Balaám the sonne of Beór for to curse you 10 But 〈◊〉 wold not heare Balaā therfore he bles sed you and I deliuered you out of his hād 11 And ye went ouer Iordén and came vnto Ierichó and the men of Ierichó fought against you the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Girgashites the Heuites and the Iebusites and I deliuered them into your hand 12 And I sent * hornets before you which cast them out before you euen the two Kings of the Amorites and not with thy sworde nor with thy bowe 13 And I haue giuen you a lande wherein ye did not labour ād cities which ye buylt not and ye dwel in them and eat of the vine yardes and oliue trees whiche ye planted not 14 Nowe therefore feare the Lorde and serue hym in vpryghtenes and in trueth and put away
the gods whiche your fathers serued beyonde the flood and in Egypt and ser ue ye the Lord. 15 And if it seme euyll vnto you to serue the Lord chuse you this day whom ye wil serue whether the gods whiche your fathers serued that were beyonde the floode or the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye dwel but I and mine house wil serue the Lord. 16 Then the people answered and sayd God forbid that we shulde forsake the Lorde to serue other gods 17 For the Lord our GOD he broght vs and our fathers out of the land of Egypt frome the house of bondage and he dyd those great miracles in our sight and preserued vs in all the waye that we went and among all the people through whome we came 18 And the Lorde did cast out before vs all the people euen the Amorites whiche dwelt in the lande therefore will we also serue the Lord for he is our God 19 And Ioshua sayd vnto the people Ye can not serue the Lord for he is an holy God he is a ielous God he will not pardon your iniquitie nor your sinnes 20 If ye forsake the Lorde and serue straunge gods * then he will returne and bring euill vpon you and consume you after that he hathe done you good 21 And the people said vnto Ioshua Nay but we will serue the Lord. 22 And Ioshua sayd vnto the people Ye are witnesses agaynste your selues that ye haue chosen you the Lord to serue him and they said We are witnesses 23 Then put away now sayd he the strange gods which are among you and bow your hearts vnto the Lord God of Israél 24 And the people said vnto Ioshua The Lord our God will we serue and his voyce wil we obey 25 So Ioshua made a couenant with the people the same day and gaue them an ordinan ce and lawe in Shechém 26 And Ioshua wrote these wordes in the boke of the Lawe of God and toke a great stone and pitched it there vnder an oke that was in the Sanctuarie of the Lord. 27 And Ioshua sayd vnto all the people Beholde this stone shal be a witnes vnto vs for it hathe heard all the wordes of the Lorde which he spake with vs it shal be therefore a witnes against you lest ye deny your God 28 Then Ioshúa let the people departe euerie man vnto his inheritance 29 And after these things Ioshua the sonne of Nun the seruant of the Lord dyed beyng an hundreth and ten yeres olde 30 And they buryed him in the border of hys inheritance in * Timnath-seráh whiche is in mount Ephráim on the Northside of mount Gáash 31 And Israél serued the Lorde all the dayes of Ioshua and all the dayes of the Elders that ouer lyued Ioshua and whiche had knowen all the 〈◊〉 of the Lorde that he had done for Israél 32 And the * bones of Ioséph which the chil dren of Israél broght out of Egypt buryed they in Shechém in a parcell of grounde which laak ob boght of the * sonnes of Hamór the father of Shechém for an hūdreth pieces of siluer and the children of Ioséph had them in their inheritance 33 Also Eleazár the sonne of Aarón dyed whō they buried in the hill of Phinehás his sonne which was giuē him in mount Ephraim THE BOKE OF IVDGES THE ARGVMENT ALbeit there is nothing that more prouoketh Gods wrath then mās ingratitude yet 〈◊〉 there nothing so displeasant and heinous that can turne backe Gods loue from his Churche for now when the Israelites were entred into the land of Canáan sawe the trueth of Gods promes performed in stead of acknowledging his greate benefites giuyng thankes for the same they fel to moste horrible obliuion of Gods graces contrarie to their solemne promes made vnto Ioshúa so prouoked his vengeance as muche as in thē stode to their vtter destruction Whereof as they had moste euident signes by the mutabilitie of their state for he suffered thē to be moste cruelly vexed tormented by tyrants he pulled thē from libertie cast them into 〈◊〉 to the intent they might fele their owne miseries so cal vnto him be deliuered Yet to shewe that his mercies indure for euer he raised vp from time to time suche as shulde deliuer thē and assure thē of his fauour grace if they wolde turne to him by true repentāce And these deliuerers the Scriptures calleth Iudges because they were executers of Gods iudgements not chosen of the people nor by succession but raised vp as it se med best to God for the gouernance of his people They were twelue in nōber besides Ioshúa and gouerned frō Ioshúa vnto Saúl the first King of Israél Ioshúa these vnto the tyme of Saúl ruled 336 yeres In this boke are manie notable points declared but two especially first the battel that the Churche of God hathe for the maintenance of true religion against idolatrie and superstition next what great danger that commune wealth is in when as God giueth not a magistrate to reteine his people in the purenes of religion and his true seruice CHAP. I. 1 After Ioshúa was dead Iudáh was constitute captaine 6 Adoni-bézek is taken 14 The request of Achsah 16 The children of Keni 19 The Canaanites are made tributaries but not destroyed 1 AFter that Ioshúa was dead the children of Israél asked the Lord saying Who shal go vp for vs against the Canaanites to fight first against them 2 And the Lorde said Iudáh shall go vp beholde I haue giuen the land into his hand 3 And Iudáh said vnto Simeón his brother Come vp with me into my lot that we may fight against the Canaanites and I like wise wil go with thee into thy lot so Simeon went with him 4 Then Iudáh went vp and the Lord deliuered the Canaanites and the Perizzites into their hands and they slew of them in Bézek ten thousand men 5 And they founde Adoni-bézek in Bézek and they fought against him and slewe the Canaanites and the Perizzites 6 But Adoni-bézek fled they pursued after him and caught him cut of the thumbes of his hands and of his fete 7 And Adoni-bézek said Seuētie Kings hauing the thūbes of their hands of their fete cut of gathered bread vnder mytable as I haue done so God hathe rewarded me so they broght him to Ierusalém and there he dyed 8 Now the children of Iudáh had fought against Ierusalém and had taken it and smitten it with the edge of the sworde and had set the citie on fire 9 ¶ Afterwarde also the childrē of Iudáh went downe to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in the mountaine and towarde the South and in the lowe countrey 10 And Iudáh wēt against the Canaanites that dwelt in Hebrón which Hebrón before time was called * Kiriath-arbá and they
slewe She shái and Ahiman and Talmái 11 And from thence he went to the inhabitants of Debir and the name of Debit in olde time was Kiriath-sépher 12 And Caléb said He that smiteth Kiriath-sépher and taketh it euen to him will I giue Achsâh my daughter to wife 13 And Othniél the sonne of Kenáz Calebs yonger brother toke it to whome he gaue Achsáh his daughter to wife 14 And when she came to him she moued him to aske of her father a field and she lighted of her asse and Caléb said vnto her What wilt thou 15 And she answered him Giue me a blessing for thou hast giuē me a South contrey giue me also springs of water and Caléb gaue her the springs aboue and the springs beneth 16 ¶ And the children of 〈◊〉 Mosés father in lawe went vp out of the citie of the palmetrees with the children of Iudáh into the wildernes of Iudáh that lieth in the South of Arád and went and dwelt among the people 17 But Iudah went with Simeón his brother and they slewe the Canaanites that inhabited Zepháth and vtterly destroyed it and called the name of the citie * Hormáh 18 Also Iudáh toke Azzáh with the coastes thereof Askelōn with the coastes thereof and Ebrón with the coastes thereof 19 And the Lord was with Iudáh and he possessed the mountaines for he coldenot driue out the inhabitants of the valleys because they had charets of yron 20 And they gaue Hebrón vnto Caléb as * Mosés had said and he expelled thence the thre sonnes of Anák 21 But the children of Beniamin did not cast out the Iebusites that inhabited Ierusalém therefore the Iebusites dwel with the children of Beniamin in Ierusalem vnto this day 22 ¶ They also that were of the house of Ioseph went vp to Beth-él and the Lord was with them 23 And the house of Ioséph caused to vewe Beth-él and the name of the citie before time was * Luz 24 And the spies sawe a man come out of the citie and they said vnto him Shewe vs we pray thee the way into the citie * and we wil she we the mercie 25 And when he had shewed them the way into the citie they smote the citie with the edge of the sword but they let the man and all his housholde departe 26 Then the man went into the land of the Hittites and buylt a citie called the name thereof Luz which is the name thereof vnto this day 27 ¶ * Nether did Manasséh destroy Beth sheán with her townes nor Taanách with her tow nes nor the inhabitants of Dor with her townes nor the inhabitants of Ibleám with her townes nether the inhabitants of Megiddó with her to wnes but the Canaanites dwelled stil in that land 28 Neuertheles when Israél was strong they put the Canaanites to tribute and expelled them not wholly 29 ¶ * Likewise Ephraim expelled not the Canaanites that dwelt in Gézer but the Canaanites dwelt in Gézer among them 30 ¶ Nether did Zebulún expel the inhabitants of Kitrôn nor the inhabitants of Nahalol but the Canaanites dwelt among them and became tributaries 31 ¶ Nether did Ashér cast out the inhabitants of Acchô nor the inhabitants of Zidòn nor of Ahlâb nor of Achzib nor of Helbáh nor of Aphik nor of Rehôb 32 But the Asherites dwelt among the Canaanites the inhabitāts of the land for they did not driue them out 33 ¶ Nether did Naphtali driue out the inhabi tants of Beth-shémesh nor the inhabitats of Beth-anáth but dwelt among the Canaanites the inhabitants of the land neuertheles the inhabitants of Beth-shémesh of Beth-anáth became tributaries vnto them 34 And the Amorites droue the children of Dan into the mountaine so that they suffred them not to come downe to the valley 35 And the Amorites dwelt stil in mount Héres in Aiialôn and in Shaalbim and whē the hand of Iosephs familie preuailed thei became tributaries 36 And the còast of the Amorites was frome Maaleh-akrabbim euen from Sélah and vp warde CHAP. II. 2 The Angel rebuketh the people because they had made peace with the Canaanites 〈◊〉 The Israelites fel to idolatrie after Ioshuas death 14 They are deliuered into the enemies hands 16 God deliuereth them by Iudges 22 why God suffred idolaters to remaine among them 1 ANd an Angel of the Lord came vp frō Gilgál to 〈◊〉 and said I made you to go vp out of Egypt and haue broght you vnto the land which I had sworne vnto your fathers and said I will neuer breake my couenant with you 2 * Ye also shall make no couenant with the inhabitants of this land * but shal breake downe their altars but ye haue not obeyed my voyce Why haue ye done this 3 Wherfore I said also I wil not cast them out before you but they shal be * as thornes vn to your sides and their gods shal be your destruction 4 And whē the Angel of the Lord spake these wordes vnto all the children of Israél the people lift vp their voyce and wept 5 Therefore they called the name of that place 〈◊〉 Bochim and offred sacrifices there vnto the Lord. 6 ¶ Now when Ioshûa had sent the people away the children of Israél went euerie mā into his inheritance to possesse the land 7 And the people had serued the Lord all the dayes of Ioshua and all the daies of the Elders that out lyued Ioshûa which had sene al the great workes of the Lord that he did for Israél 8 But Ioshûa the sonne of Nun the seruant of the Lord dyed when he was an hundreth ten yeres olde 9 And thei buried him in the coastes of his inheritance in Timnath-héres in mount Ephraim on the Northside of mount Gáash 10 And so all that generacion was gathered vn to their fathers and an other generacion arose after them whiche nether knewe the Lord nor yet the workes which he had one for Israél 11 ¶ Then the children of Israél thy wickedly in the sight of the Lord and serued Baalim 12 And forsoke the Lord God of their fathers which broght thē out of the land of Egypt and followed other gods euen the gods of the people that were round about them and bowed vnto them and prouoked the Lord to angre 13 So they forsoke the Lord and serued Báall and Ashtaroth 14 And the wrath of the Lord was hote against Israél and he deliuered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them and he * solde them into the hands of their enemies round about them so that they colde no longer stand before their enemies 15 Whetherso euer they went out the hād of the Lord was sore against them as the Lord had said and as the Lorde had sworne vnto them so he punished them sore 16 ¶ Notwithstanding the
of Israél had appointed a cer taine time with the embushments that they shulde make a great flame smoke rise vp out of the citie 39 And when the men of Israél retired in the battel Beniamin began to smite and kil of the men of Israél about thirtie persones for they said Surely they are strikē downe before vs as in the first battel 40 But when the flame began to arise out of the citie as a piller of smoke the Beniamites loked backe and beholde the flame of the citie began to ascende vp to heauen 41 Then the men of Israél turned againe the men of Beniamin were astonied for they saw that euil was nere vnto them 42 Therefore they fled before the men of Israél vnto the waye of the wildernes but the battell ouertoke them also they whiche came out of the cities slewe u among thē 43 Thus they compassed the Beniamites about and chased them at ease and ouerran them euen ouer agaynste Gibeah on the Eastside 44 And there were slaine of Beniamin eyghtene thousande men whiche were all men of warre 45 And they turned and fled to the wildernes vnto the rocke of Rimmón and the Israelites glained of them by the way fiue thousand men and pursued after them vnto Gidóm and slewe two thousand men of them 46 So that all that were slayne that daye of Beniamin were fiue and twentie thousand men that drewe sworde which were all men of warre 47 But six hundreth men turned and fled to the wyldernes vnto the rocke of Rimmón and abode in the rocke of Rimmón foure moneths 48 Then the men of Israél returned vnto the children of Beniamin and smote them with the edge of the sworde from the men of the citie vnto the beastes and all that came to hand also they set on fire all the cities that they colde come by CHAP. XXI 1 The Israelites sweare that they wil not mary their daughters to the 〈◊〉 10 They slay them of Iabésh Gilead and giue their virgines to the Beniamites 21 The Beniamites take the daughters of Shiloh 1 MOreouer the 〈◊〉 of Israél sware in Mizpéh saying None of vs shall giue hys daughters vnto the Beniamites to wife 2 And the people came vnto the house of God and abode there till euen before God and lift vp their voices and wept with great lamentacion 3 And said ô Lorde God of Israél why is thys come to passe in Israél that this day one tribe of Israél shulde want 4 ¶ And on the morowe the people rose vp and made there an altar and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings 5 Then the children of Israél sayd Who is he among all the tribes of Israél that came not vp with the Congregacion vnto the Lorde for they had made a great othe concernyng him that came not vp to the Lorde to Mizpéh saying Let hym dye the death 6 And the children of Israél were sorie for Beniamin their brother and said There is one tribe cut of from Israél this day 7 Howe shall we do for wiues to them that remaine seyng we haue sworne by the Lord that we wil not giue them of our daughters to wiues 8 Also they said Is there anie of the tribes of Israél that came not vp to Mizpéh to the Lorde and beholde there came none of Iabésh Gileád vnto the hoste and to the Con gregacion 9 For when the people were 〈◊〉 beholde none of the inhabitantes of labésh Gileád were there 10 Therefore the Congregacion sent thether twelue thousande men of the moste valiant and commanded them saying Go and smite the inhabitantes of 〈◊〉 Gilead with the edge of the sworde bothe women and children 11 * And this is it that ye shal do ye shall vtterly destroye all the males and all the women that haue lien by men 12 And they found among the inhabitants of Iabésh Giléad foure hundreth maydes virgins that had knowen no man by lying with anie male and they broght them vnto the host to Shilóh which is in the land of Canaā 13 ¶ Thē the whole Congregacion sent and spake wyth the chyldren of Beniamin that were in the rocke of Rimmón and called peaceably vnto them 14 And Beniamin came againe at that tyme ād they gaue them wiues whiche they had saued aliue of the women of Iabésh Gileád but they had not so ynough for them 15 And the people were sory for Beniamin because the Lorde had made a breache in the tribes of Israél 16 Therefore the Elders of the Congregacion sayd Howe shall we do for wines to the remnant for the women of Beniamin are destroyed 17 And they said There must be an inheritā ce for thē that be escaped of Beniamin that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israél 18 Howbeit we may not gyue them wiues of our daughters for the children of Israél had sworne saying Cursed be he that giueth a wife to Beniamin 19 Therefore they said Beholde there is a feast of the Lord euerie yere in Shilóh in a place whiche is on the Northside of Beth-él and on the Eastside of the waye that goeth vp from Beth-él to She chém and to the South of Lebonáh 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Beniamin saying Go and lye in waite in the vineyardes 21 And when ye se that the daughters of Shilóh come out to dance in dances then come ye out of the vineyardes and catche you euery man a wife of the daughters of Shiloh and go into the land of Beniamin 22 And when their fathers or their brethren come vnto vs to complaine we will say vnto them Haue pitie on them for our sakes because we reserued not to eche man hys wife in the warre and because ye haue not giuen vnto them hetherto ye haue sinned 23 And the children of Beniamin did so and toke wiues of them that danced accordyng to their nomber whyche they toke and went away and returned to their inheritance ād repaired the cities and dwelt in them 24 So the children of Israél departed thence at that tyme euery man to his tribe and to his familie and went out from thence euerie man to his inheritance 25 * In those dayes there was no King in Israél but euerie man did that whiche was good in his eyes THE BOKE OF RVTH THE ARGVMENT THis boke is intiteled after the name of Ruth whiche is the principall persone spoken of in this 〈◊〉 Wherein also figuratiuely is set forthe the state of the Churche whiche is subiect to manifolde afflictions and yet at length God giueth good and ioyfull yssue teachyng vs to abide with pacience till God deliuer vs out of troubles Herein also is described howe Iesus Christ who accordyng to the fleshe ought to come of Dauid proceded of Ruth of whome the Lorde Iesus did vouchesaue to come notwithstandyng she was a Moabite of base cōdicion a stranger
and the fat beastes and the lambes and all that was good and they wolde not destroye them but euery thing that was vile and noght worthe that they destroyed 10 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord vnto Samuél saying 11 It repenteth me that I haue made Saúl King for he is turned from me and hathe not performed my commandements And Samuél was moued and cryed vnto the Lord all night 12 And when Samuél a rose early to mete Saúl in the morning one tolde Samuél saying Saúl is gone to Carmél and beholde he hathe made him there a place from whēce he returned departed is gone downe to Gilgál 13 ¶ Then Samuél came to Saúl Saúl said vnto him Blessedbe thou of the lord I haue fulfilled the commandement of the Lord. 14 But Samuél said What meaneth then the bleating of the shepe in mine eares the lowing of the oxen which I heare 15 And Saúl answered They haue broght thē from the Amalekites for the people spared the best of the shepe and of the oxen to sacrifice them vnto the Lord thy God and the remnant haue we destroyed 16 Againe Samuél said to Saúl Let me tell thee what the Lorde hathe said to me thys night And he said vnto him Say on 17 Then Samuél said When thou wast litle in thine owne sight waste thou not made the head of the tribes of Israél for the Lord anointed thee King ouer Israél 18 And the Lord sent thee on a iourney and said Go and destroye those sinners the Amale kites and fight againste them vntill thou destroye them 19 Now wherefore hast thou not obeyed the voyce of the Lord but hast turned to the praye and hast done wickedly in the sight of the Lord 20 And Saúl said vnto Samuél Yea I haue obeyed the voyce of the Lorde and haue gone the way which the Lord sent me and haue broght Agág the Kinge of Amalék and haue destroyed the Amalekites 21 But the people toke of the spoyle shepe and oxen and the chiefest of the thynges which shulde haue bene destroyed to offer vnto the Lord thy God in Gilgál 22 And Samuél said Hathe the Lord as great pleasure in burnt offrings and sacrifices as when the voyce of the Lord is obeied behold * to obey is better then sacrifice and to hearken is better thē the fat of rāmes 23 For rebellion is as the sinne of witchcraft and transgression is wickednes and idolatrie Because thou hast cast away the worde of the Lord therefore he hathe cast away thee from being King 24 Then Saúl said vnto Samuél I haue sinned for I haue transgressed the commandemēt of the Lord and thy wordes because I feared the people and obeied their voyce 25 Now therfore I pray thee take away my sinne and turne againe with me that I may worship the Lord. 26 But Samuél said vnto Saúl I wil not returne with thee for thou hast cast awaye the worde of the Lord and the Lord hathe cast awaye thee that thou shalt not be Kynge ouer Israél 27 And as Samuél turned him self to go away he caught the lap of his coat and it rent 28 Then Samuél said vnto him The LORD hathe rent the kingedome of Israél from thee this daye and hathe gyuen it to thy neighbour that is better then thou 29 For in dede the strength of Israél wyll not lie nor repent for he is not a man that he shulde repent 30 Then he said I haue sinned but honour me I pray thee before the Elders of my people before Israél turne again with me that I may worship the Lord thy God 31 ¶ So Samuél turne againe and followed Saúl and Saúl worshiped the Lord. 32 Then said Samuél Bring yehither to me Agág the king of the Amale kites Agág came vnto him pleasantly and Agág said Truely the bitternes of death is passed 33 And Samuél said * As thy sworde hathe made women childeles so shal thy mother be childeles among other womē And Samuél hewed Agág in pieces before the Lordin Gilgál 34 ¶ So Samuél departed to Ramáh Saúl went vp to his house to Gibeáh of Saúl 35 And Samuél came nomore to se Saúl vntill the day of his death but Samuél mourned for Saúl and the Lord repented that he made Saúl King ouer Israél CHAP. XVI 1 Samuél is reproued of God and is sent to anoint Dauid 7 God regardeth the heart 13 The Spirite of the Lorde commeth vpon Dauid 14 The wicked Spirit is sent vpō Saúl 19 Saúl sendeth for Dauid 1 THe Lord then said vnto Samuél How long wilt thou mourne for Saúl seing I haue cast him awaye from reigning ouer Israél fil thine horne with oyle and come I wil send thee to Ishái the Bethlehemite for I haue prouided me a Kyng among his sonnes 2 And Samuél said How can I go for if Saúl shal heare it he wil kil me Then the Lord answered Take an heifer with thee and say I am come to do sacrifice to the lord 3 And call Ishái to the sacrifice and I will shew thee what thou shalt do thou shalt anoint vnto me him whome I name vnto thee 4 So Samuél did that the Lord bade him and came to Beth-léhem and the Elders of the towne were astonied at his comming said Commest thou peaceably 5 And he answered Yea I am come to do sacrifice vnto the Lord sāctifie your selues and come with me to the sacrifice And he sanctified Ishái and his sonnes and called them to the sacrifice 6 And when they were come he loked on Eliáb and said Surely the Lords Anointed is before him 7 But the Lord said vnto Samuél Loke not on his countinance nor on the height of his stature because I haue refused him for God seeth not as man seeth for man loketh on the outward appearance but the Lord beholdeth the * heart 8 Then Ishái called Abinadáb made him come before Samuél And he said Nether hathe the Lord chosen this 9 Then Ishái made Shammáh come And he said Nether yet hath the Lord chosē him 10 Againe Ishái made hys seuen sonnes to come before Samuél and Samuél said vnto Ishái The Lord hath chosen none of these 11 Finally Samuél said vnto Ishái Are there no more children but these And he said There remaineth yet a litle one behinde that kepeth the shepe Then Samuél said vnto Ishái * Send and fet him for we will not sit downe til he be come hither 12 And he sent and broght him in and he was ruddie and of a good countināce and comelie visage And the Lord said Arise anoint him for this is he 13 Then Samuél toke the horne of oyle and anointed him in the middes of his brethrē And the * Spirit of the Lord came vpon Dauid from that daye forwarde then Samuél rose vp
him 21 Then Abnér said vnto Dauid I wil rise vp do gather all Israél vnto my lord the King that thei may make a couenant with thee that thou maiest reigne ouer all that thiné heart desireth Then Dauid let Abnér depar te who went in peace 22 ¶ And beholde the seruants of Dauid and Ioáb came from the campe and broght a great pray with them but Abnér was not with Dauid in Hebrôn for he had sent him away and he departed in peace 23 When Ioáb and all the hoste that was with him were come men tolde Ioáb saying Abnér the sonne of Ner came to the King and he hathe sent him away and he is gone in peace 24 Thē Ioáb came to the King and said What hast thou done beholde Abnér came vnto thee why hast thou sent him away and he is departed 25 Thou knowest Abnér the sonne of Ner for he came to disceiue thee and to knowe thy out going and ingoing and to knowe all that thou doest 26 ¶ And when Ioáb was gone out from Dauid he sent messengers after Abnér which broght him againe from the well of Siriáh vnknowing to Dauid 27 And when Abner was come againe to Hebrón * Ioáb toke him aside in the gate to speake with him peaceably and smote him vnder the fift ryb that he dyed for the blood of * Asahél his brother 28 And when afterwarde it came to Dauids ea re he said I and my kingdome are giltles before the Lord for euer concerning the blood of Abnér the sonne of Ner. 29 Let the blood fall on the head of Ioáb and on al his fathers house that the house of Ioáb be neuer without some that haue running yssues or lepre or that leaneth on a staffe or that doeth fal on the sworde or that lacketh bread 30 So Ioáb and Abishái his brother slewe Abnér because he had slayne their brother Asahél at Gibeôn in battel 31 And Dauid said to Ioáb and to all the people that were with him Rent your clothes and put on sacke cloth and mourne before Abnér and King dauid him self followed the beare 32 And when thei had buryed Abnér in Hebrôn the king lift vp his voyce and wept beside the sepulchre of Abnér and all the people wept 33 And the King lamented ouer Abnér and said Dyed 〈◊〉 a foole dyeth 34 Thine hands were not boūde nor thy feete tyed in fetters of brasse but as a man falleth before wicked men so didest thou fall And all the people wept againe for him 35 Afterwarde all the people came to cause Da uid eat meat while it was yet day but Dauid sware saying So do God to me and more also if I taste bread or ought els til the sun ne be downe 36 And all the people knewe it and it pleased them as whatsoeuer the King did pleased al the people 37 For all the people and all Israél vnderstode that day how that it was not the Kings dede that Abnér the sōne of Ner was slayne 38 And the King said vnto his seruants Knowe not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israél 39 And I am this day weake ne wely anointed King these men the sonnes of Zeruiáh be to hard for me the Lord reward the doer of euil according to his wickednes CHAP. IIII. 5 Baanáh and Rechab slaye 〈◊〉 bósheth the sonne of Saúl 12. Dauid commandeth them to be slayne 1 ANd when Sauls sonne heard that Abnér was dead in Hebrón thē his hands were feble and all Israél was a frayed 2 And Sauls sonne had two men that were captaines of bands the one called Baanáh and the other called Recháb the sonnes of Rimmón a Beerothite of the children of Beniamin for Beerôth was reckened to Beniamin 3 Because the Beerothites fled to Gittáim 〈◊〉 there vnto this day 4 And Ionathán Sauls sonne had a sonne that was lame on his feete he was fiue yere olde when the tidings came of Saúl and Ionathán out of Israél then his nourse toke him and fled away And as she made haste to flee the childe fell and began to halt and his name was Méphibosheth 5 And the sonnes of Rimmón the Beerothite Recháb and Baanáh went and came in the heate of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth who slept on a bed at noone 6 And beholde Recháb and Baanáh his brother came into the middes of the house as they wolde haue wheat and they smote him vnder the fift rib and fled 7 For when they came into the house he slept on his bed in his bed chāber and they smote him and slewe him and beheaded him and toke his head and gate them away through the plaine all the night 8 And thei broght the head of Ish-bósheth vnto Dauid to Hebron and said to the King Beholde the head of Ish-bósheth Sauls sonne thine enemie who soght after thy life the Lord hathe auenged my lord the King this day of Saúl and of his seed 9 Then Dauid answered Recháb and Baanáh his brother the sonnes of Rimmón the Beerothite and said vnto thē As the Lord liueth who hathe deliuered my soule out of all aduersitie 10 When one * tolde me and said that Saúl was dead thinking to haue broght good tidings 〈◊〉 toke him and 〈◊〉 him in Ziklág who thoght that I wolde haue giuen him a rewarde for his tidings 11 How muche more when wicked men haue slayne a righteous persone in his owne howse and vpon his bed shal I not now therefore require his blood at your hand take you from the earth 12 Then Dauid commanded his yong men and they slewe them and cut of their hands and their feete and hanged them vp ouer the poole in Hebrō but they toke the head of Ish-bósheth buryed it in the sepulchre of * Abnér in Hebrôn CHAP. V. 3 〈◊〉 is made King ouer all Israél 7 He taketh the forte of Zión 19 He asketh counsel of the Lord. 20 And ouercometh the Philistims twise 1 THen * came all the tribes of Israél to Dauid vnto Hebrón and said thus Beholde we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past when Saúl was our King thou leddest Israēl in and out and the Lord hathe said to thee * Thou shalt feede my people Israél and thou shalt be a captaine ouer Israél 3 So all the Elders of Israel came to the King to Hebrón and King Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord and they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél 4 ¶ Dauid was thirty yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned fourty yere 5 In Hebrón he reigned ouer Iudáh * seuen yere and six moneths and in Ierusalém he reigned thirty and thre yeres ouer all Israél and Iudáh 6 ¶ The King also and his men went to Ierusalém
the Lord Beholde I will raise vp euill agaynste thee out of thine owne house will * take thy wiues before thine eyes and giue them vnto thy neyghbour and he shall lye with thy wiues in the sight of this sunne 12 For thou didest it secretlye but I wyll do this thing before all Israél and before the sunne 13 Then Dauid said vnto Nathán * I haue sinned against the Lord. And Nathán said vnto Dauid The Lord also hath put away thy sinne thou shalt not dye 14 How beit because by this dede thou hast caused the ennemies of the Lord to blaspheme the childe that is borne vnto thee shal surely dye 15 ¶ So Nathán departed vnto his house the Lord stroke the childe that Vriahs wife bare vnto Dauid and it was sicke 16 Dauid therefore besoght GOD for the childe and fasted and went in and laye all night vpon the earth 17 Thē the Elders of his house arose to come vnto him to cause him to rise from the grounde but he wolde not nether did he eat meat with them 18 So on the seuenth day the childe dyed the seruāts of Dauid feared to tel him that the childe was dead for they said Behold while the childe was aliue we spake vnto him and he wolde not hearken vnto our voyce how then shal we say vnto him The childe is dead to vexe him more 19 But when Dauid sawe that hys seruantes whispered Dauid perceiued that the child was dead therfore Dauid said vnto his seruants Is the childe dead And they said He is dead 20 Then Dauid arose from the earthe and washed and anointed him selfe and changed his apparel came into the house of the Lord and worshiped afterward came to his owne house and bade that 〈◊〉 shuld set bread before him and he did eat 21 Then said his seruants vnto him What thynge is this that thou haste done thou did est fast and wepe for the childe while it was aliue but when the childe was dead 〈◊〉 did est rise vp and eat meat 22 And he said While the child was yet aliue I fasted and wept for I said Who can tell whether GOD will haue mercie on me that the childe may liue 23 But now beynge dead wherefore shulde I nowe fast Can I bring him againe anye more I shall go to hym but he shall not returne to me 24 ¶ And Dauid comforted Bath-shéba hys wife went in vnto her and lay with her * and she bare a sonne and he called hys name Salomôn also the Lord loued him 25 For the Lord had sent by Nathán the Prophet therefore * he called his name Iedidiáh because the Lord loued him 26 ¶ Then Ioáb foght agaynste Rabbáh of the children of Ammón and toke the citie of the kingdome 27 Therefore Ioáb sent messengers to Dauid saying I haue foght againste Rabbáh and haue taken the citie of waters 28 Now therefore gather the rest of the people together and besiege the Citie that thou maiest take it lest the victorie be attributed to me 29 So Dauid gathered all the people together and went against Rabbáh and besieged it and toke it 30 * And he toke their Kings crowne from his head which wayed a talent of golde with precious stones it was set on Dauids head and he broght away the spoyle of the citie in exceding great abundance 31 And 〈◊〉 caryed awaye the people that was therein and put them vnder sawes and vnder yron harowes vnder axes of yrō and caste them into the tyle kylne euen thus did he with all the cities of the chyldren of Ammón Then Dauid and all the people returned vnto Ierusalém CHAP. XIII 14 Amnón Dauids sonne 〈◊〉 his sister Tamár 19 Tamár is comforted by her brother Absalóm 29 Absalóm therefore killeth Amnón 1 NOw after this so it was that Absalôm the sonne of Dauid hauing a fayre sister whose name was Tamár Amnôn the sonne of Dauid loued her 2 And Amnon was so sore vexed that he fel sick for his sister Tamár for she was a virgin it semed harde to Amnôn to do any thing to her 3 But Amnôn had a friende called Ionadáb the sonne of Shimeáh Dauids brother and Ionadáb was a very subtile man 4 Who said vnto him Why arte thou the Kings sonne so leane from day to day wilt thou not tel me Thē Amnôn answered him I loue Tamár my brother Absaloms sister 5 And Ionadáb said vnto him Lye downe on thy bed and make thy selfe sicke and when thy father shal come to se thee say vnto him I pray thee let my sister Tamár come and giue me meat and let her dresse meat in my sight that I may se it and eat it of her hand 6 ¶ So Amnôn laye downe made him self sicke and when the King came to se him Amnôn said vnto the King I pray thee let Tamár my sister come and make me a couple of cakes in my sight that I may receiue meat at her hand 7 Then Dauid sent home to Tamár saying Go now to thy brother Amnōs house and dresse him meat 8 ¶ So Tamár went to her brother Amnōs house and he laye downe and she toke floure and kneadit and made cakesin his sight and did bake the cakes 9 And she toke a panne and powred them out before him but he wolde not eate Thē Amnôn said Causeye euery man to go out from me so euery man wēt out from him 10 Then Amnôn said vnto Tamár Bring the meat into the chamber that I maye eat of thine hād And Tamár toke the cakes whiche she had made and broght thē into the chamber to Amnôn her brother 11 And when she had set them before hym to eat he toke her and said vnto her Come lye with me my sister 12 But-she answered him Naye my brother do not force me for no such thing * ought to be done in Israél commit not this folie 13 And I whether shal I cause my shame to go and thou shalt be as one of the fooles in Israél now therefore I pray thee speak to the King for he wil not denye me vnto thee 14 How beit he wolde not he arken vnto her voyce but being stronger then she forced her and lay with her 15 Thē Amnôn hated her excedingly so that the hatred where with he hated her was greater then the loue where with he had loued her and Amnôn said vnto her Vp get thee hence 16 And she answered him There is no cause this euil to put me away is greater thē the other that thou didest vnto me but he wolde not heare her 17 But called his seruant that serued him said Put this woman now out from me locke the dore ' after her 18 And she had a garment of diuers coulers vpon her for
Ahithōphel bothe with Dauid and with Absalōm CHAP. XVII 7 Ahithophels counsel is ouerthrowen by Hushai 14. The Lord had so ordeineth 19 The Priest sonnes are hid in the well 22 Dauid doeth ouer Iordén 23 Ahithophel hangeth himselfe 27 Thei bring vitails to Dauid 1 MOreouer Ahithōphel said to Absalōm Let me chuse out now twelue thousand men and I wil vp and follow after Da uid this night 2 And I wil come vpon him for he is weary and weake handed so I wil feare him and all the people that are with him shal flee and I wil smite the King onely 3 And I wil bring againe all the people vnto thee and when all shal returne the mā whome thou seket being slaine all the people shal be in peace 4 And the saying pleased Absalōm wel and all the Elders of Israél 5 Then said Absalōm Call now Hushái the Archite also let vs heare like wise what he sayeth 6 So when Hushái came to Absalōm Absalóm spake vnto him saying Ahithophel hathe spoken thus shal we do after saying or no tel thou 7 Hushái then answered vnto Absalōm The counsel that Ahithóphel hathe giuen is not good at this time 8 For said Hushái thou knowest thy father is a valiant warriar and wil not lodge with the people 9 Beholde he is hid now in some caue or in some place and thogh some of them he ouer throwe nat the first yet the people shal heare say The people that followe Absalōm be ouerthrowen 10 Then he also that is valiant whose heart is as the heart of a lion shal shrinke faint for all Israel knoweth that thy father is is valiant and they which he with him stowte men 11 Therefore my counsel is that all Israél be gathered vnto thee from Dan euen to Beer-shéba as the sand of the sea in nomber that thou go to battel in thine owne persone 12 So shal we come vpon him in some place where we shal finde him and we wil vpon him as the dewe falleth on the ground of all the men that are with him we wil not leaue him one 13 Moreouer if he be gotten into a citie thē shal all the mē of Israél bring ropes to that citie and we wil drawe it into thee riuer vntil there be not one smale stone found there 14 ¶ Then Absalōm and all the men of Israél said The counsel of Hushái the Archite is better then the counsel of Ahithóphel for the LORD had determined to destroy the good counsel of Ahithophel that the Lord might bring euil vpon Absalōm 15 Then said Hushái vnto Zadōk and to Abia that the Priests Of this and that maner did Ahithōphel and the Elders of Israél counsel Absalōm and thus and thus haue I counseled 16 Now therefore send quickly and shewe Diuid saying Tary not this night in the fields of the wildernes but rather get thee ouer least the King be deuoured and all the people that are with him 17 Now Ionathán and Ahimáaz abode by En-rogél for they might not be sene to come into the citie and a maid went and tolde them and they went and shewed King dauid 18 Neuertheles a yong man sawe them and tolde it to Absalōm therefore they bothe departed quickly came to a mans house in Bahurim who had a well in his court into the which they went downe 19 And the wise toke and spred a couering ouer the welles mouthe spred grounde cornethereon that the thing shulde not be knowen 20 And when Absaloms seruants came to the wife into the house they said Where is Ahimáaz and Ionathán And the woman answered them They be gone ouer the broke of water And when they had soght them and colde not finde them they returned to Ierusalém 21 And assone as they were departed the other came out of the well and went and tolde King Dauid and said vnto him Vp and get you quickly ouer the water for suche counsel hathe Ahithōphel giuen against you 22 Then Dauid arose and all the people that were with him and they went ouer Iordén vntil the dawning of the day so that the relacked not one of them that was not come ouer Iordén 23 ¶ Now when Ahithōphel sawe that his co unsel was not followed he sadled his asse arose he went home vnto his citie and put his housholde in ordre and hanged him selfe and dyed and was buried in his fathers graue 24 Then 〈◊〉 came to Mahanáim And Absalōm passed ouer Iordén he and all the men of Israél with him 25 And Absalóm made Amasá captaine of the hoste in the stead of Ioáb which Amasá was a mans sonne named Ithrá an 〈◊〉 that went in to Abigál the daughter of Nahásh sister to Zeruiáh Ioabs mother 26 So Israél and Absalóm pitched in the land of Gileáh 27 ¶ And when Dauid was come to Mahanáim Shobi the sonne of Nahásh out of Rabbáh of the children of Ammón and Machir the sonne of Ammiél out of Lo-debár and Barzelái the 〈◊〉 out of Rogél 28 Broght beds and basens and earthen vessels and wheat and barly and floure parched corne and beanes and lentils parched corne 29 And they broght hony and butter and shepe and chese of kine for Dauid and for the people that were with him to eat for they said The people is hungry and weary and thirsty in the wildernes CHAP. XVIII 2 Dauid deuideth his armie into thre partes 9 Absalóm is hanged slaine and cast in a 〈◊〉 33 Dauid lamenteth the death of Absalóm 1 THen Dauid nombred the people that were with him and set ouer thē captaines of thousands and captaines of hundreths 2 And Dauid sent forthe the third parte of the people vnder the hād of Ioáb and the third parte vnder the hād of Abishái Ioabs brother the sōne of Zeruiáh the other third parte vnder the hand of Ittái the Gittite and the King said vnto the people I wil go with you my selfe also 3 But the people 〈◊〉 Thou shalt not go forthe for if we 〈◊〉 away they wil not regarde vs nether wil they passe for vs thogh halfe of vs were slaine but thou art now worthe ten thousand of vs there fore now it is better that thou succour vs out of the 〈◊〉 4 Then the King said vnto them What semeth you best that I wil do So the King stode by the gate side and all the people came out by hundreths and by thousands 5 And the King cōmanded Ioáb and Abishái and Ittai saying Entreate the yong man Absalòm gently for my sake and all the people hearde whē the King gaue all the captaines charge concerning Absalóm 6 So the people went out into the field to meete Israél the battel was in the wood of Ephráim 7 Where the people of Israél were slaine be fore the seruants of
the other chapiter 19 And the chapiters that were on the toppe of the pillers were after lilye worke in the porche foure cubites 20 And the chapiters vppon the two pillers had also aboue ouer against the bellye within the network pomegranates for two hundreth pomegranates were in the two rankes about vppon ether of the chapiters 21 And he set vp the pillers in the porche of the Temple And when he had set vp the right piller he called the name thereof Iachin and when he had set vp the left piller he called the name thereof Bōaz 22 And vppon the top of the pillers was worke of lilyes so was the workemanship of the pillers finished 23 ¶ And he made a molten sea ten cubites wide from brim to brim round in compasse and fiue cubites hie and a line of thirtie cubites did compasse it about THE SEA OR GREAT CALDRON A B. Ten 〈◊〉 from one side to the other C D. The height of fiue cubites F. The two 〈◊〉 which cōpassed the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and were 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 heades 〈◊〉 wherein were pipes to auoyde the water 24 And vnder the brim of it were knoppes like wilde cucumers compassing it rounde about ten in one cubite cōpassing the sea * round about and the two rowes of knoppes were cast whē it was molten 25 It stode on twelue bulles thre loking towarde the North and thre towarde the West and thre toward the South and thre towarde the East the sea stode aboue vpon them and all their hinder partes were inwarde 26 It was an hand breadth thicke and the brim thereof was like the worke of the brim of a cup with flowres of lilies it conteyned two thousande Baths 27 ¶ And he made tene bases of brasse one base was foure cubites long and foure cubites broade and thre cubites hie 28 ¶ And the worke of the bases was on this maner They had borders and the borders were betwene the ledges 29 And on the borders that were betwene the ledges were lyons bulles and Cherubims vpō the ledges there was a base aboue and beneth the lyons and bulles were addicions made of thinne worke 30 And euery base had foure brasē wheles plates of brasse the foure corners had vn dersetters vnder the caldron were vndersetters moltē at the side of euery addicion 31 And the mouth of it was within the cha piter and aboue to measure by the cubite for the mouth thereof was rounde made like a base and it was a cubite and halfe a cubite and also vpon the mouth thereof were grauē workes whose borders were foure square and not rounde 32 And vnder the borders were foure wheles the axeltrees of the wheles ioyned to the base and the height of a whele was a cubite and halfe a cubite 33 And the facion of the wheles was like the facion of a charet whele their axeltrees and their naues and their felloes their spokes were all molten 34 And foure vndersetters were vppon the foure corners of one base and the vndersetters thereof were of the base it selfe 35 And in the toppe of the base was a rounde cōpasse of halfe a cubite hie round about and vpon the toppe of the base the ledges thereof and the borders thereof were of the same 36 And vpon the tables of the ledges thereof and on the borders thereof he did graue Cherubims lyons and palmetrees on the side of euery one addiciōs round about 37 Thus made he the ten bases Thei had all one casting one measure and one syse 38 ¶ Then made he tene caldrons of brasse one caldron conteined fourtie Baths and euery caldron was foure cubites one caldron was vpon one base throughout the ten bases 39 And he set the bases fiue on the right side of the house and fiue on the left side of the house And he set the sea on the right side of the house Eastward toward the South 40 ¶ And Hirám made caldrons besomes basens and Hirám finished all the worke that he made to Kynge Salomón for the house of the Lord 41 To wit two pillers and two bowels of the chapiters that were on the toppe of the two pillers and two grates to couer the two bowles of the chapiters whiche were vpon the toppe of the pillers 42 And foure hundreth pomegranates for the two grates euen two rowes of pomegranates for euerie grate to couer the two bowles of the chapiters that were vpon the pillers 43 And the ten bases and ten caldrons vpon the bases THE FORME OF THE CALDRONS A B C. The b se Whereupon stode the caldrōs which were thre cubites long C B Foure cubites broade B E. Thre cubites high F. The imposement and figures of lions bulles Cherubims G The border of wo kmāship folding to and fro H. The foure whe les whiche had a cubite and an half of height I. The foure stayes or vpholds which Were vpō the base wherupō the caldron stode K. The round bothom of a cubite halflong which did vpholde the caldron in the middes L. The caldron 44 And the sea twelue 〈◊〉 vnder that sea 45 And pottes and besoms and basens all these vessels which Hirám made to King Salomōn for the house of the Lord were of shining brasse 46 In the plaine of Iordén did the King caste thē in clay betwene Succôh and Zarthán 47 And Salomō left to weigh all the vessels because of the exceding abundāce nether cold the weight of the brasse be counted 48 So Salomón made all the vessels that perteined vnto the house of the Lord the golden altar the golden table whereon the shewbread was 49 And the candelstickes fiue at the ryghte side and fiue at the left before the oracle of pure holde and the flowres and the lāpes and the snoffers of golde 50 And the bowles and the hookes the basens and the spoones and the 〈◊〉 of pure golde and the hinges of golde for the dores of the house within euē for the most holy place and for the dores of the house to wit of the Temple 51 So was finished all the work that King Salomón made for the house of the Lord and Salomōn broght in the things which * Da uid his father had dedicated the siluer the gold the vessels layed thē amōg the treasures of the house of the Lord. CHAP. VIII 4 The Arke is borne into the Temple 10 A cloude filleth the Temple 15 The King 〈◊〉 the people 1 THen * King Salomōn assembled the Elders of Israél euen all the heads of the tribes the chief fathers of the childrē of Israél vnto him in Ierusalém for to bryng vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde from the citie of Dauid which is Ziōn 2 And all the men of Israél assembled vnto Kyng Salomón at the feast in
their land out of mine hand that the Lord shulde deliuer Ie rusalém out of mine hand 36 But the people held their peace and answered not him a worde for the Kings commandement was saying Answer ye him not 37 Then Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh which was stewarde of the house and Shebnáh the chāceller Ioah the soune of Asaph the recorder came to Hezekiah with their clothes rent tolde him the wordes of Rabshakéh CHAP. XIX 6 God promiseth Isaiah victorie to Hezekiáh 35 The An gel of the Lord 〈◊〉 an hundreth and 〈◊〉 score and fiue thousand men of the Assyriās 〈◊〉 Saueherib is killed of his owne 〈◊〉 1 ANd * when King Hezekiah heard it he rent his clothes and put on sacke clothe and came into the house of the Lord 2 And sent Eliakim which was the stewarde of the house and Shebnah the chanceller the Elders of the Priests clothed in sacke clothe to Isaiah the Prophet the sonne of Amóz 3 And they said vnto him Thus sayth Hezekiah This day is a day of tribulacion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth and there is no strength to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lorde thy GOD hathe heard all the wordes of Rabsnakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hathe sent to raile on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard them lift thou vp thy prayer for the remnant that are left 5 ¶ So the seruants of King Hezekiah came to Isaiah 6 And Isaiah said vnto them So shal ye say to your master Thus sayth the Lord Be not afrayed of the wordes which thou hast heard where with the seruauts of the King of Asshúr haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noyse returne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall vpon the swor de in his owne land 8 So Rabshakéh returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for 〈◊〉 had heard that he was departed from Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhákah King of Ethiopia Beholde he his come out to fight against thee he therefore departed and sent other messengers vnto Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and say Let not thy God disceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ierusalém shal not be deliuered into the hand of the King of 〈◊〉 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of 〈◊〉 haue done to all lands how they haue destroyed them and shalt thou be deliuered 12 Haue the gods of the heathen deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozan and Harán and Rézeph and the children of Eden which were in Thelasár 13 Where is the King of Hamáth and the King of Arpád and the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hená and Iuá 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and Hezekiáh went vp into the house of the Lord and Hezekiáh spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiáh prayed before the Lord said O Lord God of Israél which dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen and the earth 16 Lord bowe downe thine eare and heare Lord open thine eyes and beholde and heare the wordes of Saneherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 17 Trueth it is Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed the nacions and their lands 18 And haue set fyre on their gods for they were no gods but the worke of mans hands euen wood and stone therefore they destroyed them 19 Now therefore O Lord our God I beseche thee saue thou vs out of his hand that all the kingdomes of the earth may knowe that thou ô Lord art onely God 20 ¶ Then Isaiáh the sonne of Amōz sent to Hezekiáh saying Thus sayth the Lord God of Israél I haue heard that which thou hast prayed me concerning Saneherib King of Asshúr 21 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zión he hathe despised thee and laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 22 Whome hast thou railed on and whome hast thou blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce lifted vp thine eyes on hye euen against the Holy one of Israél 23 By thy messengers thou hast railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my charets I am come vp to the top of the mountaines by the sides of Lebanón and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre trees thereof and I wil go into the lodging of his borders and into the forest of his Cármel 24 I haue digged and dronke the waters of others and with the plant of my feete haue I dryed all the floods closed in 25 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde time made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I nowe bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 26 Whose inhabitāts haue small power and are afraied and confoūded they are like the grasse of the field grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or as corne blasted before it be growen 27 I knowe thy dwelling yea thy goying out and thy comming in and thy fury againste me 28 And because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp to mine eares I wil put mine hoke in thy nostrels and my bridel in thy lipes and wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 29 And this shal be a signe vnto thee ō Hezekiáh Thou shalt eat this yere such things as growe of them selues and the next yere suche as growe without sawing and the third yere sowe ye reape and plant vineyardes and eat the frutes thereof 30 And the remnāt that is escaped of the house of Iudáh shal againe take roote downewarde and beare frute vpwarde 31 For out of Ierusalém shal go a remnant and some that shal escape out of mount Zión the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal do this 32 Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the King of Asshúr He shal not entre in to his citie nor shote an arow there nor come before it with shield nor cast a mount against it 33 But he shal returne the way he came and shal not come into this citie sayth the Lord. 34 For I wil defend this citieto saue it for mine owne sake and for Dauid my seruants sake 35 ¶ * And the same night the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of Asshúr an hundreth foure score and fyue thousand so when they rose early in the morning beholde they were all dead corpses 26 So
Ierusalém euen by their brethren 39 And * Ner begate Kish and Kish begate Saúl and Saúl begate Ionathà n and Malchishúa and Abinadáb and Eshbáal 40 And the sonne of Ionathan was Merib-báal and Merib-báal begate Micáh 41 And the sonnes of Micáh were Pithon Melech and Tahréa 42 And Aház begate Iaráh and Iaráh begate Alémech and Azmaneth and Zimri and Zimri begate Mozá 43 And Mozá begate Bineá whose sonne was Repheiáh and his sonne was Eleasáh and his sonne Azel 44 And Azél had six sonnes whose names are these Azrikam Bocherú and Ismaél and Sheariáh and Obadiáh and Hanán these are the sonnes of Azél CHAP. X. 1 The battel of Saúl against the Philistims 4 In which he dveth 5 And his sonnes also 13 The cause of Sauls death 1 THen * the Philistims foght against Israél and the men of Israél fled before the Philistims and fel downe slaine in mount Gilbóa 2 And the Philistims pursued after Saúl and after his sonnes and the Philistims smote Ionathán and Abinadah and Malchishúa the sonnes of Saúl 3 And the batttel was sore against Saúl and the archers hit him and he was wounded of the archers 4 Thē said Saúl to his armour bearer Drawe out thy sworde ād thrust me 〈◊〉 the rewith lest these vncircumcised come and mocke at me but his armour bearer wolde not for he was sore afraid therefore Saúl toke the sworde and fel vpon it 5 And when his armour bearer sawe that Saul was dead he fel like wise vpō the sword and dyed 6 So Saúl dyed and his thre sonnes and all his house they dyed together 7 And when all the men of Israél that were in the valley sawe how they fled and that Saúl and his sonnes were dead they forso ke their cities and fled away and the Philistims came and dwelt in them 8 And on the morowe when the Philistims came to spoile them that were slaine they found Saúl and his sonnes lying inmount Gilbôa 9 And when they had stript him they toke his head and his armour and sent them in to the land of the Philistims round about to publish it vnto their idoles and to the people 10 And they laied vp his armour in the house of their god and set vp his head in the hou se of Dragón 11 ¶ When all thei of Iabésh Gileád heard all that the Philistims had done to Saúl 12 Then they arose all the valiant men and toke the body of Saúl and the bodies of his sonnes and broght them to Iabésh buryed the bones of them vnder an oke in Iabésh and fasted seuen dayes 13 So Saúl dyed for his transgression that he committed against the Lord * euē against the worde of the Lord which he kept not and in that he soght and asked counsel of a * familiar spirit 14 And asked not of the Lord therefore he slewe him and turned the kingdome vnto Dauid the sonne of Ishái CHAP. XI 3 After the death of Saúl is Dauid anointed in Hebrón 5 The Iebusites rebell against Dauid from vhome he taketh the towre of Zión 6 Ioáb is made captaine 10 His valiant men 1 THen * all Israél gathered them selues to Dauid vnto Hebron saying Behold we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past euen whē Saúl was King thou leddest Israél out and in and the lord thy God said vnto thee Thou shalt fede my people Israél and thou shalt be captaine ouer my people Israél 3 So came all the Elders of Israél to the King to Hebron and Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord. And they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél * according to the worde of the lord by the hand of Samuél 4 ¶ And Dauid and all Israél went to Ierusa lém which is Iebus where were the Iebusites the inhabitants of the land 5 And the inhabitants of Iebús said to Dauid Thou shalt not come in hither Neuer theles Dauid toke the towre of Ziō which is the citie of Dauid 6 And dauid said * Whosoeuer smiteth the Iebusites first shal be the chief and captaine So Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh went first vp and was captaine 7 And Dauid dwelt in the towre therefore thei called it the citie of Dauid 8 * And he buylt the citie on euerie side frō Millo euē round about and Ioáb repaired the reft of the citie 9 And Dauid prospered and grewe for the Lord of hostes was with him 10 ¶ * These also are chief of the valiant men that were with Dauid and ioyned their for ce with him in his kingdome with all 〈◊〉 to make him King ouer Israél according to the worde of the Lord. 11 And this is the nomber of the valiant men whome Dauid had Iashobeám the sonne of Hachmons the chief among thirty he lift vp his speare against thre hūdreth whome he slewe at one time 12 And after him was Eleazar the sonne of Dódo the Ahohite which was one of the thre valiant men 13 He was with Dauid at Pas-dammim and there the Philistims were gathered together to battel and there was a parcel of ground ful of barly and the people fled before the Philistims 14 And thei stode in the middes of the field and saued it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue a great victorie 15 ¶ And thre of the thirtie captaines went to a rocke to Dauid into the caue of Adullám And the armie of the Philistims camped in the valley of Rephaim 16 And when Dauid was in the holde the Phi listims garison was at Beth-léhem 17 And Dauid longed and said * Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem that is at the gate 18 Then these thre brake thorowe the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate toke it and broght it to Dauid but Dauid wolde not drinke of it but powred it for an oblacion to the Lord 19 And said Let not my God suffer me to do this shulde I drinke the blood of these mēs liues for they haue broght it with the ieopar dye of their liues therefore he wolde not drinke it these things did these thre mightie men 20 ¶ And Abshái the brother of Ioáb he was chief of the thre and he lift vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and had the name among the thre 21 Among the thre he was more honorable then the two he was their captaine * but he attained not vnto the first thre 22 Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiāt man which had done manie actes and was of Kabzeél he slewe two strong men of Moáb he went downe also slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in time of snow 23 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature euen fiue cubites
stature and his fingers were by sixes euen foure twen ty and was also the sonne of Harapháh 7 And when he reuiled Israél Iehonathán the sonne of Shimeà Dauids brother did slea him 8 These were borne vnto Haraphah at Gath and fel by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 14 And there dye seuentie thousand men of the pestilence 1 ANd a Satan stode vp against Israél and prouoked Dauid to nomber israél 2 Therefore Dauid said to Ioáb and to the ru lers of the people Go and nomber Israél frō Beer-shéba euen to Dan and bring it to me that I may know the nomber of them 3 And 〈◊〉 answered The Lord increase his people an hundreth times so many as they be ô my lord the King are they not all my lords seruants wherefore doeth my lord require this things why shulde he be a cause of tres passe to 〈◊〉 4 Neuertheles the Kings worde preuailed against Ioáb And Ioáb departed and went through al Israél and returned to Ierusalém 5 And Ioáb gaue the nomber and summe of the people vnto Dauid and all Israél were eleuen hundreth thousand men that drewe sworde and Iudáh was foure hundreth and seuentie thousand men that drewe sworde 6 But the Lenites and Beniamin counted he not among them for the Kings worde was abominable to Ioáb 7 ¶ And God was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israél 8 Then Dauid said vnto God I haue sinned greatly because I haue done this thing but now I beseche thee remoue the iniquitie of thy seruant for I 〈◊〉 done very foolishly 9 And the Lord spake vnto 〈◊〉 Dauids Seer saying 10 Go and tel Dauid saying Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee one of them that I may do it vntothee 11 So Gad came to Dauid and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord Take to thee 12 Ether thre yeres famine or thre moneths to be destroyed before thine aduersaries ād the sworde of thine enemies to take the or els the sworde of the Lord and pestilence in the land thre dayes that the Angel of the Lord may destroy throughout all the coastes of Israél now therefore aduise thee what worde I shal bring againe to him that sent me 13 And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonder ful strait let me now fall into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are exceding great let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél and there fell of Israél seuentie thousand men 15 ¶ And God sent the Angel into Ierusalém to destroye it And as he was destroying the Lord behelde and repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed It is now ynough let thine hand cease Then the Angel of the Lord stode by the thresshing floore of Ornán the Iebusite 16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes and sawe the An gell of the Lord stand betwnene the earth and the heauen with his sworde drawen in his hand and stretched out towarde Ierusalém Then Dauid and the Elders of Israél which were clothed in sacke fell vpon their faces 17 And Dauid said vnto God Is it not I that commanded to nomber the people It is euē I that haue sinned and haue committed euil but these shepe what haue they done ô Lord my God I beseche thee let thine hand be on me and on my fathers house ād not on thy people for their destruction 18 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to Dauid that Dauid shulde govp and set vp an altar vnto the Lord in the thresshing flore of Ornán the Iebusite 19 So Dauid went vp according to the saying of Gad which he had spoken in the Name of the Lord. 20 And Ornán turned about and sawe the Angel and his foure sonnes that were with him hid them selues and Ornán thresshed wheat 21 And as Dauid came to Ornán Ornán loked and sawe Dauid and went out of the thresshing floore and bowed him selfe to Dauid with his face to the ground 22 And Dauid said to Ornán Giue me the place of thy thresshing floore that I may buylde an altar thereinvnto the Lord giue it me for sufficient money that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 Thē Ornán said vnto Dauid Take it to thee and let my lord the King do that which semeth him good lo I giue thee bullockes for burnt offrings and tresshing instruments for wood and wheat for meat offring I giue it all 24 And King Dauid said to Ornán Not so but I wil bye it for sufficiēt money for I wil not take that which is thine for the Lord nor offer burnt offrings without cost 25 So Dauid gaue to Ornán for that place six hundreth shekels of golde by weight 26 And Dauid buylt there an altar vnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and called vpon the Lord and he answered him by fyre from heauen vpon the altar of burnt offring 27 And when the Lord had spoken to the Angel he putvp his sworde againe into his shethe 28 Arthat time whē Dauid sawe that the Lord had heard him in the thresshing floore of Or nán the Iebusite then he sacrificed there 29 But the Tab ernacle of the Lord which Mosés had made in the wildernes and the al tar of burnt offring were at that season in the hie place at Gibeōn 30 And Dauid colde not go before it to aske counsel at God for he was afraied of the sworde of the Angel of the Lord CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid prepareth things necessarie for the buylding of the Temple 6 He cōmādeth his sonne Salomón to buyl de the Temple of the Lord which thing he him selfe was forbidden to do 9 Vnder the figure of Salomón Christ is promised 1 ANd Dauid said This is the house of the Lord God and this is the altar for the burnt offring of Israél 2 And Dauid commanded to gather together the strangers that were in the land of Israél and he set masons to hewe and polish stones to buylde the house of God 3 Dauid also prepared muche yron for the nailes of the dores and of the gates and for the ioynings and abundance of brasse passing weight 4 And cedre trees without nōber for the Zidonians and they of Tyrus broght muche cedre wood to Dauid 5 And Dauid said Salomón my sonne is yong and tender and we must buylde an house for the LORD magnifical excellent and of great fame and dignitie throughout all coun treis I wil therefore now prepare for him So Dauid prepared very muche before his death 6 Then he called Salomōn his sonne and charged him to buylde an house for the LORD God of Israél 7 And Dauid said to Salomōn * My sonne I purposed with my selfe to buyld an
all the worke finished that Salomōn made for the house of the Lord and Salomōn broght in the thynges that Dauid his father had dedicated wyth the siluer and the golde and all the vessels put them amōg the treasures of the house of God 2 Then Salomōn assembled the Elders of Israél and all the heades of the tribes the chief fathers of the children of Israél vnto Ierusalém to bring vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the citie of Dauid which is Zión 3 And all the men of Israél assembled vnto the King at the feast it was in the seuenth moneth 4 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Leuites toke vp the Arke 5 And thei caryed vp the Arke and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the holy vessels that were in the Tabernacle those did the Priests Leuites bring vp 6 And King Salomōn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were before the Arke offring shepe and bullockes whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 7 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord vnto his place into the Oracle of the house into the moste Holye place euen vnder the wings of the Cherubims 8 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres there of aboue 9 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barres might be sene out of the Arke before the Oracle but they were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 10 Nothing was in the Arke saue the two Tables whiche Mosés gaue at Horéb where the Lord made a couenant with the children of Israél when they came out of Egypt 11 And when the Priestes were come out of the Sanctuarie for all the Priests that were present were sanctified and did not wait by course 12 And the Leuites the singers of all sortes as of Asáph of Hemán of Ieduthún of their sonnes and of their brethren being cladde in fine linen stode with cymbales and with violes and harpes at the Eastend of the altar and with them an hundreth twentie Priests blowing with trumpets 13 And thei were as one blowing trūpets and singing and made one sounde to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord and when they lift vp their voyce wyth trumpets and with cymbales and with in struments of musike and when they praised the Lord singing For he is good because his mercie lasteth for euer thē the house euen the house of the Lord was filled with a cloude 14 So that he Priests colde not stand to ministre because of the cloude for the glorie of the Lord had filled the house of God CHAP. VI. 3 Salomón blesseth the people 4 He praiseth the Lord. 14 He praieth vnto God for those that shal pray in the Temple 1 THen Salomōn said The Lord hathe said that he wolde dwel in the darke cloude 2 And I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to dwel in for euer 3 And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 4 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouthe vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 5 Since the day that I broght my people out of the land of Egypt I chose no citie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might be there nether cho se Ianie man to be a ruler ouer my people Israél 6 But I haue chosen Ierusalém that my Name might be there and haue chosen Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 7 * And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buylde an house vnto the Name of the Lord God of Israél 8 But the Lord said to Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 9 Notwithstanding thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne which shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde an house vnto my Name 10 And the Lord hathe performed his worde that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and am set on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised haue buvlt an house to the Name of the God of Israél 11 And I haue set the Atke there wherein is the couenant of the Lord that he made with the children of Israél 12 ¶ And the King stode before the altar of the Lord in the presence of all the Congregacion of Israél and stretched out his hands 13 For Salomōn had made a brasen skaffolde and set it in the middes of the courte of fiue cubites long fiue cubites broade and thre cubites of height and vpon it he stode and kneled downe vpon his knees before all the Congregacion of Israél and stretched out his hands towarde heauen 14 And said O Lord God of Israél * there is no God like thee in heauen nor in earth which kepest couenant and mercie vnto thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 15 Thou that hast kept with thy seruats Da uid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spake with thy mouthe and hast fulfilled it with thine hands as appeareth this day 16 Therefore now Lord God of Israél kepe with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him sayīg Thou shalt not want a man in my sight that shal sit vpon the throne of Israél so that thy sonnes take 〈◊〉 to their waies to walke in my Lawe as thou hast walked before me 17 And now ô Lord God of Israél let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid 18 Is it true in dede that God wil dwel with man on earth beholde the * heauens and the heauens of heauens are not able to to cōteine thee how muche more vnable is this house which I haue buylt 19 But haue thou respect to the prayer of thy 〈◊〉 and to his supplicacion ô Lord my God to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee 20 That thine eyes may be open toward this house day and night euen toward the pla ce where of thou hast said That thou woldest put thy Name there that thou maiest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruāt prayeth in this place 21 He are thou therefore the 〈◊〉 of thy seruant and of thy people Israél which they praye in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in hea uen and when thou hearest be merciful 22 ¶ * When a man shal sinne against his neighbour and he lay vpon him anothe to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine
you me 5 〈◊〉 you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof 〈◊〉 burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them whē they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God 〈◊〉 thē into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He 〈◊〉 the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye thē altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 〈◊〉 commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not mā pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians 〈◊〉 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about 〈◊〉 for the feare of the Lord came vpon them ād they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels ād returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey 〈◊〉 11 He 〈◊〉 with the people 14 The sweare together to 〈◊〉 the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete 〈◊〉 and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led thē forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the coūsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore cōfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them frō their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heauē descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstād the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of Succōth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * Mōab shal be my washpot ouer Edōm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the strōg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and 〈◊〉 not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto 〈◊〉 praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies 〈◊〉 And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the 〈◊〉 of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies 〈◊〉 knowe the worke to be of God 30 Thē doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth 〈◊〉 of deceit are opened 〈◊〉 me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childrē be 〈◊〉 and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread cōming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner 〈◊〉 all that the hathe let the strāgers
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatiō and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The moūtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak 〈◊〉 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour thē 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour 〈◊〉 Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of Aarō trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the sō nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord frō hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great dāger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me whē I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the 〈◊〉 of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee 〈◊〉 Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô 〈◊〉 Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * naciōs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among thē that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue cōpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were quēched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thīg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpō the beard euē vnto Aarons beard which wēt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of Hermōn which falleth vpon the moūtaines of Ziōn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He 〈◊〉 the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruāts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen Iaakōb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heauē and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon Pharaōh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens 〈◊〉 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of Aarōn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of Ziōn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernāce of all things which stādeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 〈◊〉 ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe Pharaōh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all 〈◊〉 for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred Ziōn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
deceiue you for he shal not be able to deliuer you 15 Nether let Hezekiáh make you to trust in the LORD saying The LORDE wyll surely deliuer vs this Citie shall not be giuen ouer into the hande of the King of Asshur 16 Hearken not to Hezekiáh for thus saith the King of Asshúr Make appointement with me and come out to me that euerye man maye eat of his owne vine and euerye man of hys owne figtre and drinke euerie man the water of his owne well 17 Till I come and bring you to a lande like your owne land euen a land of wheat wine a land of bread and vineyardes 18 Lest Hezekiáh disceiue you saying The Lord wil deliuer vs. Hathe anie of the gods of the naciōs deliuered his land out of the hand of the King of 〈◊〉 19 Where is the god of Hamáth and of Ar pád Where is the god of Sephareáim or how haue they deliuered Samaria out of mine hands 20 Who is he among all the gods of these lands that hathe deliuered their coūtrey out of mine hand that the Lord shulde de liuer Ierusalem out of mine hand 21 Then they kept silence and answered him not a worde for the Kings commande ment was saying Answer him not 22 Then came Elia kim the sonne of Hilkiah the steward of the house and Shebna the chanceller and Ioah the sonne of Asaph the recorder vnto Hezekiah with rēt clothers and tolde him the wordes of Rabsha kéh. CHAP. XXXVII 2 Hezekiah asketh counsel of Isaiah who promiseth him the victorie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blasphemie of 〈◊〉 16 Hezekiah prayer 36 The armie of Sancherib is slayne of the Angel 38 And he him 〈◊〉 of his owne sonnes 1 ANd * when the King Hezekiáh heard it he rent his clothes and put on sackeclóth came into the House of the lord 2 And he sent Eliakim the steward of the hou se and Shebná the chanceller with the Elders of the Priests clothed in sackeclothe vnto Isaiáh the Prophet the 〈◊〉 of Amoz 3 And they said vnto him Thus saith Hezekiáh This day is a day of tribula cion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth there is nostrēgth to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lord thy God hathe heard the wordes of Rabshakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hade sent to rai le on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard then lift thou vp thy praier for the remnant that are left 5 So the seruants of the King Hezekiah came to Isaiáh 6 And Isaiáh said vnto them Thus say vnto your master Thus saith the Lord Be not afraied of the wordes that thou hast heard wherewith the seruants of the King of Asshur haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noise turne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall by the sword in his owne land 8 ¶ So Rabshakéb returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for he had heard that he was departed frō Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhakáh King of Ethiopia Beholde he is come out to fight against thee and whē he heard it he sent other messēgers to Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh saying Let not thy God deceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ie rusalém shal not be giuen into the hand of the King of Asshúr 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of Asshúr haue done to all lands in destroying them shalt thou be deliuered 12 〈◊〉 the gods of the nacions deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozain and Harán Rézeph and the children of Eden which were at Telassár 13 Where is the King of Hamath and the King of Arpad the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hena and Iuah 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and he went vp into the House of the Lord and Hezekiah spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiah praied vnto the Lord saying 16 O Lord of hostes God of Iraél whiche dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen the earth 17 Encline thine eare ô Lord and heare opē thine eyes ô Lord and se and he are all the wordes of Sancherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 18 Trueth it is ô Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed all lands their countrey 19 And haue cast their gods in the fyre for they were no gods but the worke of mās hāds euen wood or stone therefore they destroyed them 20 Now therefore ô Lord our God saue thou vs out of his hand that all the king domes of the earth may knowe that thou onely art the Lord. 21 ¶ Then Isaiah the sonne of Amóz sent vn to Hezekiáh saying Thus said the Lord God of Israél Because thou hast prayed vnto me concerning Saneherib King of Asshur 22 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zion he hathe despised the laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 23 Whome hast thou railed on and blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce and lifted vp thine eyes on hie euen against the holy one of Israél 24 By thy seruants hast thou railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my cha rets I am come vp to the top of the moun taines to the sides of Lebanon and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre tres thereof and I wil go vp to the heights of his toppe and to the forest of his fruteful places 25 I haue digged dronke the waters with the plant of my fete haue I dryed all the riuers closed in 26 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde ti me made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I now bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 27 Whose inhabitants haue smale power and are afraied confounded thei are like the grasse of the field and grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or corne blasted afore it be growen 28 But I knowe thy dwelling thy going out and thy comming in and thy furie a gainst me 29 Because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp vnto mine eares therefore wil I put mine ho kein thy 〈◊〉 my bridle in thy lippes wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 30 And this shal be a signe vnto thee O He zekiah Thou shalt eat this yere suche as groweth of it self and the second yere su che things as grow without
all the Kings of the land of the Philistims and Ashkelón and Azzáh and Ekrōn and the remnant of Ashdod 21 Edóm and Moáb and the Ammonites 22 And all the Kings of Tyrus all the Kings of Zidón and the Kinge of the Yles that are beyonde the sea 23 And Dedán and Temá and Buz and all that dwell in the vtter must corners 24 And all the Kings of Arabia and all the Kings of Arabia that dwel in the desert 25 And all the Kings of Zimri all the Kings of ' Elám and all the Kings of the Medes 26 And all the Kings of the North farre and nere one to another and all the kingdomes of the worlde which are vpon the earth the King of Sheshách shal drinke after thē 27 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Drinke and be drunken and spewe and fall and rise no more because of the sworde which I wil send among you 28 ¶ But if thei refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drinke then tel them Thus saith the Lord of hostes ye shal certeinly drinke 29 For lo I beginne to plague the citie whe re my Name is called vpon and shulde you go fre Ye shal not go quite for I wil call for a sworde vpon all the inhabitās of the earth saith the Lord of hostes 30 Therefore prophecie thou against them all these wordes and saie vnto them * The Lord shal roare from aboue and thrust out his voice from his holie habitacion he shal roare vpon his habitacion and crye aloude as thei that presse the grapes against all the in habitans of the earth 31 The sounde shal come to the ends of the earth for the Lord hathe a cōtrouersie 〈◊〉 the nations and wil entre into iudgement with all flesh and he wil giue them that are wicked to the sworde saith the Lord. 32 ¶ Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde a plague shal go forthe from nation to nation and a * great whitle winde shal be raised vp from the coastes of the earth 33 And the slaine of the Lord shal be at that daie from one end of the earth euen vnto the other end of the earth thei shal not be mourned nether gathered nor buryed but shal be as the dongue vpon the grounde 34 Houle ye shepherds and crye and wallowe your selues in the ashes ye principal of the flocke for your daies of slaughter are accomplished and of your dispersion and ye shal fall like precious vessels 35 And the flight shal faile from the shepherds and the escaping from the principal of the flocke 36 A voice of the crye of the shepherds and an knowling of the principal of the flocke shal be heard for the Lord hathe destroyed their pasture 37 And the best pastures are destroyed becau se of the wrath and indignation of the Lord. 38 He hathe forsaken his couert as the lion for their land is waste because of the wrath of the oppressor and because of the wrath of his indignation CHAP. XXVI 2 Ieremiáh moueth the people to repentance 7 He is take of the false Prophetes and Priestes and brogh to iudgement 23 〈◊〉 the Prophet is killed of Iehoiakim contrarie to the wil of God 1 IN the beginning of the reigne of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah ca me this worde from the Lord saying 2 Thus saith the Lord Stand in the court of the Lords House and speake vnto all the cities of Iudáh which come to worship in the Lords House all the wordes that I command thee to speake kepe not avoide backe 3 If so be they wil hearken and turne euerie man from his euil way that I may repent me of the plague which I haue determined to bring vpon them because of the wickednes of their workes 4 And thou shalt say vnto thē Thus saith the Lord If ye wil not heare me to walke in my Lawes which I haue set before you 5 And to heare the wordes of my seruants the Prophetes whome I sent vnto you bothe rising vp early and sending them and wil not obeie them 6 Then wil I make this House like Shilóh and wil make this Citie a cursse to all the nacions of the earth 7 So the Priestes and the Prophetes and all the people heard Ieremiáh speaking these wordes in the Houses of the Lord. 8 Now when Ieremiáh had made an ende of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speake vnto all the people then the Priestes and the Prophetes all the people toke him and said Thou shalt dye the death 9 Why hast thou prophecied in the Name of the Lord saying This House shal be like Shilóh and this citie shal be desolate without an inhabitant and all the people were gathered against Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord. 10 And when the princes of Iudáh heard of these things thei came vp from the Kings house into the House of the Lord and sate downe in the entrie of the newe gate of the Lords House 11 Then spake the Priestes and the Prophetes vnto the princes and to all the people saying This man is worthie to dye for he hathe prophecied against this citie as ye haue heard with your eares 12 Then spake Ieremiáh vnto all the princes to all the people saying The Lord hathe sent me to prophecie against this House and against this citie all the things that ye haue heard 13 Therefore now amend your waies your workes heare the voice of the Lord your God that the Lord may repent him of the plague that he hath pronoūced against you 14 As for me beholde I am in your hands do with me as ye thinke good and right 15 But knowe ye for certeine that if ye put me to death ye shal surely bring innocent blood vpon your selues and vpon this Citie and vpon the inhabitants thereof for of a trueth the Lord hath sét me vnto you to speake all these wordes in your eares 16 Then said the princes and all the people vnto the Priests to the Prophetes This man is not worthye to dye for he hathe spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord our God 17 ¶ Then rose 〈◊〉 certeine of the Elders of the land and 〈◊〉 to all the assemblie of the people saying 18 Micháh the Morashite * prophecied in the dayes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and spake to all the people of Iudáh saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes Ziōn shal be plowed like a field and Ierusalém shal be an heape the mountaine of the House shal be as the high places of the forest 19 Did Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and all Iudáh put him to death did he not feare the LORD and prayed before the Lord and the Lord repented hym of the plague that he had
are her enemies 3 Iudáh is caryed away captiue because of affliction and because of great seruitude she dwelleth among the heathen and findeth no rest all her persecuters toke her in the streites 4 The wayes of Ziōn lament because no mā cometh to the solemne feasts all her 〈◊〉 are desolate her Priests sigh her virgines are discomfited and she is in heauines 5 Her aduersaries are the chief and her enemies prosper for the Lord hathe afflicted her for the multitude of her trāsgressions and her children are gone into captiuitie before the enemie 6 And from the daughter of Ziō all her beau tie is departed her princes are become like harts that finde no pasture and thei are gone without strēgth before the pursuer 7 Ierusalém remembred the daies of her affliction and of her rebellion and all her pleasant things that she 〈◊〉 in times past when her people fell into the hand of the enemie and none did helpe her the aduersaries sawe her did mocke at her Sabbaths 8 Ierusalē hathe grieuously sinned therfore she is in derisiō all that honoured her despise her because thei haue sene her filthines yea she sigheth turneth backward 9 Her filthines is in her skirtes she remēbred not her last ende therefore she came downe wonderfully she had no cōforter ô Lord beholde mine afflictiō for the enemie is proude 10 The enemie hathe stretched out his hand vpon all her pleasant things for she hathe sene the heathen entre into her Sáctuarie whome thou didest commande that thei shulde not entre into thy Church 11 All her people sigh and seke their bread they haue gyuen their pleasant things for meat to refresh the soule se ô Lord consider for I am become vile 12 Haue ye no regarde all ye that passe by this way beholde and se if there be anye soro we like vnto my sorowe whiche is do he vnto me wherewith the Lord hathe afflicted me in the day of his fierce wrath 13 From aboue hathe he sent fyre into my bones which preuaile against thē he hath spred a net for my fete and turned me backe he hathe made me desolate daily in heauines 14 The yoke of my transgressions is bound vpon his hand thei are wrapped and come vp vpō my necke he hath made my strēgth to fall the Lord hathe deliuered me into their hands nether am I able to rise vp 15 The Lord hathe troden vnder fote all my valiant men in the middes of me he hathe called an assemblie agaynst me to destroye my yong men the Lord hathe troden the wine presse vpon the virgine the daughter of Iudáh 16 * For these things I wepe mine eye cuē mine eye casteth out water because the cō forter that shulde refresh my soule is farre from me my children are desolate because the enemie preuailed 17 Zión stretcheth out her hands and there is none to comfort her the Lord hath appointed the enemies of Iaakob roūd about him Ierusalém is as a menstruous woman in the middes of them 18 The Lord is righteous for I haue rebelled against his commandement heare I pray you all people and beholde my sorow my virgines and my yong men are gone into captiuitie 19 I called for my louers but thei deceiued me my Priests and mine Elders perished in the citie while they soght their meate to refresh their soules 20 Beholde ô Lord how I am troubled my bowels swell mine heart is turned within me for I am full of heauines the sworde spoyleth abroad as death doeth at home 21 Thei haue heard that I mourne but there is none to comfort me all mine ennemies haue heard of my trouble and are glad that thou hast done it thou wilt bring the day that thou hast pronounced and they shal be like vnto me 22 Let all their wickednes come before thee do vnto them as thou hast done vnto me for all my transgressions for my sighs are many and mine heart is heauie CHAP. II. 1 HOw hathe the Lord darkened the daughter of Ziōn in his wrath hath cast downe from heauen vnto the earthe the beautie of Israél and remembred not his fote stole in the day of his wrath 2 The Lord hathe destroyed all the habitacions of Iaakób and not spared he hath throwen downe in hys wrath the strong holdes of the daughter of Indáh he hathe cast them downe to the grounde he hathe polluted the kingdome and the princes thereof 3 He hathe cut of in his fierce wrath all the horne of Israél he hathe drawen backe his right hand from before the enemie there was kindled in Iaakob like a flame of fyre which deuoured round about 4 He hathe bent his bowe like an enemie his right hand was stretched vp as an aduer sarie and slewe all that was pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter of Ziôn he powred out his wrath like fyre 5 The Lord was as an ennemie he hathe deuoured Israél and consumed all his palaces he hathe destroyed his strong holdes and hathe increased in the daughter of Iudáh lamentacion and mourning 6 For he hathe destroyed his tabernacle as a garden he hath destroyed his congregacion the Lord hathe caused the feasts and Sabbaths to be forgotten in Ziôn hath despised in the indignaciō of his wrath the King and the Priest 7 The Lord hathe forsaken his altar he hath abhorred his Sanctuarie he hathe giuē into the hand of the ennemie the walles of her palaces they haue made a noyse in the house of the Lord as in the day of solēnitie 8 The Lord hath determined to destroy the wall of the daughter of Zion he stretched out a line he hathe not withdrawen his hād from destroying therefore he made the rāpart and the wall to lamēt they were destroyed together 9 Her gates are sonke to the ground he hath destroied and broken her barres her King and her princes are among the Gentiles the Lawe is no more nether can her Prophetes receiue any vision from the Lord 10 The Elders of the daughter of Ziō sit vpō the grounde and kepe silence they haue cast vp dust vpon their heades they haue girded them selues with sackecloth the virgines of Ierusalém hang downe theyr heades to the ground 11 Mine eyes do faile with teares my bowels swell my lieuer is powred vpon the earth for the destruction of the daughter of my people because the children and sucklings 〈◊〉 in the stretes of the 〈◊〉 12 Thei haue said to their mothers Where is bread and drinke when thei swouned as the wounded in the stretes of the citie when thei gaue vp the gost in their mothers bosome 13 What thing shal I take to witnes for thee what thing shal I compare to thee ô daugh ter Ierusalém what shal I liken to thee that
reproche ô Lord all their imaginations against me 62 The lippes also of those that rose against me and their whispering against me continually 63 Beholde their sitting downe and their rising vp how I am their song 64 * Giue them a recompence ô Lord according to the worke of their hands 65 Giue them sorowe of heart euen thy curs 〈◊〉 to them 66 Persecute with wrath and destroie them from vnder the heauen ô Lord. CHAP. IIII. 1 HOw is the golde become so dimme the moste fyne golde is changed and the stones of the Sanctuarie are scattered in the corner of euerie strete 2 The noble men of Zión comparable to fyne golde how are thei estemed as earthē pitchers euē the worke of the hands of the potter 3 Euen the dragons drawe out the breasts giue sucke to their yong but the daugh ter of my people is become cruel like the ostriches in the wildernes 4 The tongue of the sucking childe cleaueth to the roofe of his mouth for thirst the yong children aske bread but no mā breaketh it vnto them 5 Thei that did fede delicately perish in the stretes they that were broght vp in skarlet embrase the dongue 6 For the iniquitie of the daughter of my people is become greater then * the sinne of Sodōm that was destroied as in a momēt and none pitched campes against her 7 Her Nazarites were purer thē the snowe and whiter thē the milke thei were more ruddie in body then the red precious stones thei were like polished saphir 8 Now their visage is blacker thē a cole they can not knowe thē in the stretes their skinne cleaueth to their bones it is withered like a stocke 9 Thei that be slaine with the sworde are better then thei that are killed with hungre for thei fade awaie as thei were strikē through for the frutes of the field 10 The handes of the pitifull women haue sodden their owne children which were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people 11 The Lord hath accomplished his indignacion he hath powred out his fierce wrath he hathe kindled a fyre in Zión which hath deuoured the fundacions thereof 12 The Kings of the earth and all the inhabitans of the worlde wolde not haue beleued that the aduersarie the enemie shuld haue entred into the gates of Ierusalém 13 For the sinnes of her Prophetes and the iniquities of her Priestes that haue shed the blood of the iust in the middes of her 14 Thei haue wandered as blinde men in the stretes and they were polluted with blood so that thei wold not touche their garments 15 But thei cryed vnto them Departe ye polluted departe departe touche not therefore they fled awaye and wandered thei haue said among the heathen They shal no more dwell there 16 The angre of the Lord hathe scattered them he wil no more regarde them they reuerenced not the face of the Priests nor had compassion of the Elders 17 Whiles we waited for our vaine helpe our eyes failed for in our waiting we loked for a nation that colde not saue vs. 18 They hunte our steppes that we can not go in our stretes our end is nere our dayes are fulfilled for our end is come 19 Our persecuters are swifter thē the egles of the heauen thei pursued vs vppon the mountaines and laied waite for vs in the wildernes 20 The breth of our nostrels the Anointed of the Lord was taken in their nets of whome we said Vnder hys shadowe we shal be preserued aliue among the heathen 21 Reioyce and be glad ô daughter Edōm that dwellest in the land of Vz the cup also shal passe through vnto thee thou shalt be drunken and vomite 22 Thy punishment is accomplished ô daugh ter Zión he wil nomore carie thee awaie into captiuitie but he wil visit thine iniquitie ô daughter Edóm he wil discouer thy sinnes CHAP. V. The prayer of Ieremià h 1 REmembre ô LORD what is come vpon vs consider and beholde our reproche 2 Our inheritance is turned to the strangers our houses to the aliants 3 We are fatherles euen without father our mothers are as widowes 4 We haue dronke our water for money and our wood is solde vnto vs. 5 Our neckes are vnder persecution we are weary and haue no rest 6 We haue giuen our hands to the Egyptians and to Asshur to be satisfied with bread 7 Our fathers haue sinned and are not we haue borne their iniquities 8 Seruants haue ruled ouer vs none wolde deliuer vs out of their hands 9 We gate our bread with the peril of our liues because of the sworde of the wildernes 10 Our skin was blacke like as an ouen because of the terrible famine 11 They defiled the women in Zión and the maides in the cities of Iudáh 12 The princes are hanged vp by their hāds the faces of the Elders were not had in ho nour 13 They toke the yong mē to grinde and the children fell vnder the wood 14 The Elders haue ceased from the gate and the yong men from their songs 15 The ioye of our heart is gone our dance is turned into mourning 16 The crowne of our head is fallen wo now vnto vs that we haue sinned 17 Therefore our heart is heauy for these things our eyes are dimme 18 Because of the mountaine of Zión which is desolate the foxes runne vpon it 19 But thou ô Lord remainest for euer thy throne is from generacion to generacion 20 Wherefore doest thou forget vs for euer and forsake vs so long time 21 Turne thou vs vnto thee ô LORD and we shal be turned renue our dayes as of olde 22 But thou hast vtterly reiected vs thou art excedingly angrie against vs. EZEKIEL THE ARGVMENT AFter that Iehoiachin by the counsel of Ieremiáh and Ezekiél had yelded him self to Nebuchadnezzár and so 〈◊〉 into captiuitie with his mother and diuers of his princes and of the people certeine begāne to repent murmur that thei had obeied the Prophets counsel as thogh the thing which thei had prophecied shulde not come to passe and therfore their estate shulde be stil miserable vnder the Caldeans By reason whereof he confirmeth his former prophecies declaring by new visions and reuelations shewed vnto him that the citie shulde moste certeinely be destroied and the people 〈◊〉 tormented by Gods plagues in somuche that thei that remained shulde be broght into cruel bondage And lest the godlie shul de dispaire in these great troubles he assureth thē that God wil deliuer his Church at his time appointed and also destroie their enemies which ether afflicted them or reioyced in their 〈◊〉 The effect of the one and the other shulde chiefly be performed vnder Christ of whome in this boke are many notable promises and in whome the glorie of the
writing of the house of Israél nether shal they entre into the land of Israél and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord God 10 And therefore because they haue deceiued my people saying Peace and there was no peace one build vp a wal behold the others dawbedit with vntēpered morter 11 Say vnto them which dawbe it with vntem pered morter that it shall fall for there shal 〈◊〉 a great showre ād I wil send haile stones whiche shal cause it to fall and stormie winde shal breake it 12 Lo whē the wall is fallen shal it not be said vnto you Where is the dawbing where with ye haue dawbed it 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorde God I will cause a stormie winde to breake forthe in my wrath and a great showre shal be in mine angre and haile stones in mine indignation to consume it 14 So I wil destroy the wall that ye haue dawbed with vntempered morter and bring it do wne to the grounde so that the fundació there of shal be discouered and it shal fall ād ye shal be consumed in the middes thereof and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 15 Thus will I accomplishe my wrath vpon the wall and vpon them that haue dawbed it with vntempered morter and wil say vn to you The wall is no more nether the dawbers thereof 16 To wit the Prophetes of Israél whiche prophecie vpon Ierusalém and se visions of peace for it and there is no peace saith the Lord God 17 Like wise thou sonne of man setthy face against the daughters of thy people whiche prophecie out of their owne heart and prophecie thou against them and say 18 Thus saith the Lord God Wo vnto the wo men that so we pillo wes vnder all arme holes and make vailes vpon the head of euerie one that standeth vp to huntsoules wil ye hunt the soules of my people and wil ye giue life to the soules that come vnto you 19 And will ye pollute me amonge my people for handfuls of barlie and for pieces of bread to slay the soules of them that shulde not dye and to giue life to the soules that shulde not liue in lying to my people that heare your lies 20 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I wil haue to do with your pillowes where with ye hunt the soules to make thē to 〈◊〉 ād I wil teare them from your armes and will let the soules go euen the soules that ye hunt to make them to flie 21 Your vailes also will I teare and deliuer my people out of your hand and they shal be no more in your handes to be hunted and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 22 Because with your lyes ye haue made the heart of the righteous sad whome I haue notmade sad ād strengthened the hands of the wicked that he shulde not returne from his wicked way by promising him life 23 Therefore ye shal se no more vanitie nor di uine diuinations for I wil deliuer my people out of your hand and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 4 The Lord 〈◊〉 false prophetes for the iugratitude of the people 22 He reserueth a smale portion for hys Church 1 THen came certeine of the Elders of Israél vnto me and sate before me 2 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 3 Sonne of mā these men haue set vp their ido les in their heart and put the stumblyng blocke of their iniquitie before their face shulde I being required answer them 4 Therefore speake vnto them and say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Euerie man of the house of Israél that setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to the Prophet I the Lord wil answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idoles 5 That I may take the house of Israel in their owne heart because thei are all departed frō me through their idoles 6 Therefore say vnto the house of Israél Thus saith the Lord God Returne and with drawe your selues and turne your faces from your idoles turne your faces from all your abominacions 7 For euerie one of the house of Israél or of the stranger that soiourneth in Israél which departeth frō me and setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stūbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to a Prophete for to inquire of him for me I the Lord wil answer him for my selfe 8 And I wil set my face against that man and wil make him an example and prouerbe and I wil cut him of from the middes of my people and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 9 And if the Prophet be deceiued when he hathe spoken a thing I the Lord haue deceiued that Prophet I wil stretche out mine hand vpō him and wil destroy him from the middes of my people of Israél 10 And they shal beare their punishement the punishement of the Prophet shal be euen as the punishement of him that asketh 11 That the house of Israél may go no more astray from me nether be polluted any more with all their transgressions but that they may be my people and I may be their GOD saith the Lord God 12 ¶ The worde of the Lord came againe vnto me saying 13 Sonne of mā when the land sinneth against me by committing a treipas then wil I stretche qut mine hand vpon it and wil breake the stasfe of the bread thereof and wil send famine vpon it and I wil destroy man beast forthe of it 14 Thogh these thre men Noáh Daniél and Iob were among them they shulde deliuer but their owne soules by their righteousnes saith the Lord God 15 If I bring noisome beasts into the land and they spoile it so that it be desolate that no man may passe through because of beastes 16 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As 〈◊〉 saith the Lord GOD they shal saue nether sonnes nor daughters they onely shal be deliuered but the land shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land say Sworde go through the lād so that I destroy man and beast out of ir 18 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As I line saith the Lord God they shal deliuernether sonnesnor daughters but they onely shal be deliuered themselues 19 Or if I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my wrath vpon it in blood to destroye out of it man and beast 20 And thogh Noah Daniél and Iob were in the middes of it As I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer nether sonne nor daughter they shal but deliuer their owne soules by their righteousnes 21 For thus saith the Lord GOD How muche more when I send my * foure sore iudgemēts vpon
surely liue 20 * 〈◊〉 same soule that sinneth shal dye the sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the father nether shal the father beare the iniquitie of the sōne but the righteousnes of the righteous shal be vpon him and the wickednes of the wicked shal be vpon him self 21 But if the wicked wil returne from all his sinnes that he hath committed and kepe all my statutes and do that which is lawful and right he shal surely liue and shal not dye 22 All his transgressions that he hathe commit ted they shal not be mencioned vnto him but in his righteousnes that he hathe done he shal liue 23 Haue I anie desire that the wicked shulde dye saith the Lord God or shal he not liue if he returne from his waies 24 But if the righteous turne awaie from his righteousnes and commit iniquitie and do according to all the abominacions that the wicked man doeth shal he liue all his righteousnes that he hathe done shal not be mencioned but in his transgression that he hathe committed and in his sinne that he hathe sinned in them shal he dye 25 Yet ye 〈◊〉 The waie of the Lord is not equal heare now ô house of Israél Is not my waie equal or are not your waies vne equal 26 For when a righteous man turneth awaie from his righteousnes cōmitteth iniquitie he shal euen dye for the same he shal euen dye for his iniquitie that he hathe done 27 Againe when the wicked turneth away frō his wickednes that he hathe committed doeth that which is lawful and right he shal saue his soule aliue 28 Because he considereth and turneth awaie from all his trāsgressions that he hathe committed he shal surely liue and shal not dye 29 Yet saith the house of Israél The waie of the Lord is not equal O house of Israél are not my waies equal or are not your waies vnequal 30 Therefore I wil iudge you ô house of Israél 〈◊〉 one according to his waies saith the Lord God returne therefore and cause others to turne awaie frō al your 〈◊〉 sions so iniquitie shal not be your destructiō 31 Cast away from you all your transgressions whereby ye haue transgressed and make you a new heart and a new spirit for why wil ye dye ô house of Israél 32 For I desire not the death of him that dyeth saith the Lord God cause therefore one another to returne and liue ye CHAP. XIX 1 The captiuitie of the Kings of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the lions whelpes and by the lion 10 The 〈◊〉 of the citie 〈◊〉 that is past and the 〈◊〉 thereof that is present 1 THou also take vp a lamentacion for the princes of Israél 2 And saye Wherefore laie thy mother as a lionesse among the lions 〈◊〉 nourrished her yong ones among the lyons whelpes 3 And she broght vp one of her whelpes and it became a lion and it learned to catch the praie and it deuoured men 4 The nations also heard of him and he was taken in their nettes and thei broght him in chaines vnto the land of Egypt 5 Now when she sawe that she had waited and her hope wast lost she toke another of her whelpes and made him a lion 6 Which went among the lions and became a lion and learnèd t̄o catche the praie and he deuoured men 7 And he knewe their widowes and he destroied their cities and the land was wasted and all that was therein by the noise of his roaring 8 Then the nations set against him on euerie side of the countreis and laid their 〈◊〉 for him so he was taken in their pit 9 And they put him in prison in chaines broght him to the King of Babél thei put him in holdes that his voice shulde no more be heard vpon the mountaines of Israél 10 Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood planted by the waters she broght forthe fru te and branches by the abundant waters 11 And she had strong rods for the scepters of them that be are rule and her stature was ex alted amōg the branches and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her bran ches 12 But she was plucked vp in wrath she was cast downe to the grounde and the East winde dryed vp her frute her branches were broken and withered as for the rod of her strength the fyre consumed it 13 And now she is planted in the wildernes in a drye and thirstie grounde 14 And fyre is gone out of a rod of her branches which hath deuoured her frute so that she hathe no strong rod to be a scepter to rule this is a lamentacion and shal be for a lamentacion CHAP. XX. 3 The Lord denieth that he wil answere them when they praye because of their vnkindenes 33 He 〈◊〉 that his people shal returne from captiuitie 46 By the forest that shulde be burnt is signified the burning of Ierusalém 1 ANd in the seuenth yere in the fift moneth the tenth day of the moneth came certaine of the Elders of Israél to enquire of the Lord and sate before me 2 Then came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 3 Some of man speake vnto the Elders of Israél and saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Are ye come to inquire of me as a liue saith the Lord God when I am asked I wil not answer you 4 Wilt thou iudge them sonne of man wilt thou iudge them cause them to vnderstād the abominations of their fathers 5 And saie vnto them Thus saith the Lord God In the daye when I chose Israél and lift vp mine hand vnto the sede of the house of Iaa kób and made my self knowen vnto them in the land of Egypt when I lift vp mine hand vnto them and said I am the Lord your God 6 In the daye that I lift vp mine hand vnto thē to bring them forthe of the land of Egypt in to a land that I had prouided for thē flowing with milke and honie whiche is pleasant among all lands 7 Then said I vnto them Let euerie man cast awaye the abominacions of his eyes and defile not your selues with the idoles of Egypt for I am the Lord your God 8 But 〈◊〉 rebelled against me and wolde not heare me for none cast awaye the abomina cions of their eyes nether did they forsake the idoles of Egypt then I thoght to powre out mine indignacion vpon them and to accomplish my wrath against them in the middes of the land of Egypt 9 But I had respect to my Name that it shulde not be polluted before the heathen among whome thei were and in whose sight I made my self knowen vnto them in bringing them forthe of the land of Egypt 10 Now I caried them out of the land of Egypt and broght them into the wildernes 11 And I gaue them my statutes and declared
the Lord God of hostes the Lord is him self his memorial 6 Therefore turne thou to thy God kepe mer cie and iudgement and hope stil in thy God 7 He is Canáan the balances of deceit are in his hand he loueth to oppresse 8 And Ephráim said Notwithstanding I am riche I haue founde me out riches in all my labours they shal finde none iniquitie in me that were wickednes 9 Thogh I am the Lord thy God from the lād of Egypt yet wil I make thee to dwell in the tabernacles as in the dayes of the solemne feast 10 I haue also spoken by the Prophetes and I haue multiplied visions and vsed similitudes by the ministerie of the Prophetes 11 Is there iniquitie in Gileád surely thei are vanitie they sacrifice bullockes in Gilgál their altars are as heapes in the furrowes of the field 12 And Iaakób fled into the countrey of Arā and Israél serued for a wife and for a wife he kept shepe 13 And by a Prophet the Lord broght Israél out of Egypt and by a Prophet was he reserued 14 But Ephráim prouoked him with hie places therefore shal his blood be powred vpō him and his reproche shal his Lord rewar de him CHAP. XIII 1 The abomination of Israél 9 And cause of their destruction 1 WHen Ephráim spake there was trēbling he exalted him self in Israél but he hat he sinned in Báal and is dead 2 And now they sinne more and more and haue made them molten images of their siluer and idoles according to their owne vnderstanding they were all the worke of the craftesmen they say one to another whiles thei sacrifice a man Let them kisse the calues 3 Therefore they shal be as the morning clou de as the morning dewe that passeth away as the 〈◊〉 that is driuē with a whirle win de out of the floore and as the smoke that goeth out of the chimney 4 Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt and thou shalt know no God but me for there is no Sauiour beside me 5 I did knowe thee in the wildernes in the land of drought 6 As in their pastures so were thei filled they were filled and their heart was exalted therefore haue they forgotten me 7 And I wil be vnto them as a verie lyon as a leopardie in the waye of Asshúr 8 I wil mete thē as a beare that is robbed of her whelpes and I wil breake the calfe of their heart and there wil I deuoure them like a lion the wilde beast shal teare them 9 O Israél one hathe destroyed thee but in me is thine helpe 10 I am where is thy King that shulde helpe thee in all thy cities thy iudges of whom thou saidest Giue me a King and princes 11 I gaue thee a King in mine angre and I toke him away in my wrath 12 The iniquitie of Ephráim is bounde vp his sinne is hid 13 The sorowes of a trauailing woman shal co me vpon him he is an vnwise sonne els wol de he not stand stil at the time euen at the breaking forthe of the children 14 I wil redeme them from the power of the graue I wil deliuer them frō death ô death I wil be thy death ô graue I wil be thy destruction repentance is hid frō mine eyes 15 Thogh he grewe vp among his brethren an East winde shal come euē the winde of the Lord shal come vp from the wildernes and drye vp his veine and his fountaine shal be dryed vp he shal spoyle the treasure of all pleasant vessels 16 Samaria shal be desolate for she hathe rebel led against her GOD they shall fall by the sword their infants shal be dashed in pieces and their women with childe shal be ript CHAP. XIIII 1 The destruction of Sama 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He exhorteth Israél to tur ne to God who requireth praise and thankes 1 OIsraél returne vnto the Lord thy God for thou hast fallen by thine iniquitie 2 Take vnto you wordes turne to the Lord and say vnto him Take away all iniquitie and receiue vs graciously so wil we render the calues of our lippes 3 Asshúrshal not saue vs nether wil we ride vpon horses nether wil we say anie more to the workes of our hands Ye are our gods for in thee the fatherles findeth mercie 4 I wil heale their rebellion I wil loue them frely for mine anger is turned away frō him 5 I wil be as the dewe vnto Israél he shal grow as the lilie and fasten his rootes as the trees of Lebanōn 6 His branches shal spreade and his beautie shal be as the oliuetre and his smel as Lebanōn 7 They that dwell vnder his shadowe shal re turne they shal reuiue as the corne and florish as the vine the sent thereof shal be as the wine of Lebanón 8 Ephráim shal say What haue I to do aniemo re with idoles I haue heard him and loked vpō him I am like a grene fyrre tre vpon me is thy frute found 9 Who is wise and he shal vnderstand these things and prudent and he shal knowe thē for the wayes of the Lord are righteous the iuste shal walke in them but the wicked shal fall therein IOEL THE ARGVMENT THe Prophet Ioél first rebuketh them of Iudáh that being now punished with a great plague of famine remaine stil obstinat Secondly he threatneth greater plagues because they grewe daily to a more hardenes of heart and rebellion against God notwithstanding his punishments Thirdly he exhorteth them to repentance shewing that it muste be earnest and procede from the heart because they had grieuously offended God And so doing he promiseth that God wil be merci full and not forget his couenant that he made with their fathers 〈◊〉 wil send his Christ who shal gather the scattered shepe and restore them to life and libertie thogh they semed to be dead CHAP. I. 1 A prophecie against the Iewes 2 He exhorteth the peo ple to prayer and fasting for the miserie that was at hand 1 THe word of the Lord that came to Ioél the sonne of Pethuél 2 Heare ye this ô Elders and heark en ye all inhabitants of the land whether such a thing hathe bene in your dayes or yet in the dayes of your fathers 3 Tell you your children of it and let your chil dren shewe to their children and their children to another generacion 4 That which is left of the palmer worme ha the the grashopper eaten and the residue of the grashopper hathe the canker worme ea ten and the residue of the canker worme ha the the caterpiller eaten 5 Awake ye drunkardes and wepe houle all ye drinkers of wine because of the new wine for it shal be pulled from your mouth 6 Yea a nation cometh vpon my land migh tie
and without nomber whose teeth are like the teeth of a lyon and he hathe the iawes of a great lyon 7 He maketh my vine waste and pilleth of the 〈◊〉 of my figtre he maketh it bare and ca steth it down the brāches there of are made white 8 Mourne like a virgine girded with sackecloth 〈◊〉 the housband of her youth 9 The meat offring and the drinke offring is cut of frō the House of the Lord the Priests the Lords ministers mourne 10 The field is wasted the land mourneth for the corne is destroyed the new wine is dryed vp and the oyle is decayed 11 Be ye ashamed ô housbande men houle ô ye vine dressers for the wheat and for the barly because the haruest of the field is peri shed 12 The vine is dryed vp the figtre is decayed the pomegranate tre and the palme tre and the apple tre euen all the trees of the field are withered surely the ioy is withered away from the sonnes of men 13 Girde yourselues and lament ye Priests houle ye ministers of the altar come and lye all night in sacke cloth ye ministers of my God for the meat offring and the drinke of fring is taken away from the House of your God 14 Sanctifie you a fast call a solenne assemblie gather the Elders and all the inhabitāts of the lād into the House of the Lord your God and crye vnto the Lord 15 Alas for the day for the day of the Lord is at hand and it cometh as a destruction from the Almightie 16 Is not the meat cut of before our eyes and ioye and gladnes frō the House of our God 17 The sede is rotten vnder their cloddes the garn ers are destroyed the barnes are broken downe for the corne is withered 18 How did the beastes 〈◊〉 the herdes of cattel pine away because thei haue no pastu re and the flockes of shepe are destroyed 19 O Lord to thee wil I crye for the fyre hathe deuoured the pastures of the wildernes and the flame hathe burnt vp all the trees of the field 20 The beastes of the field crye also vnto thee for the riuers of waters are dryed vp and the fyre hathe deuoured the pastures of the wildernes CHAP. II. He prophecieth of the comming and crueltie of their enemies 13 An exhortacion to moue them to conuert 18 The loue of God towarde his people 1 BLowe the trumpet in Ziōn and shout in mine holie Mountaine let all the inhabitants of the land tremble for the daye of the Lord is come for it is at hand 2 A daye of darkenes of blackenes a daye of cloudes and obscuritie as the morning spreade vpon the mountaines so is there a great people and a mightie there was none like it from the beginning nether shal be anie 〈◊〉 after it vnto the yeres of manie generacions 3 A fyre deuoureth before him and behinde him a flame burneth vp the lād is as the gar den of Eden before him and behinde him a desolate wildernes so that nothing shal escape him 4 The beholding of him is like the sight of horses and like the horse men so shal they runne 5 Like the noyce of charets in the toppes of the mountaines shal thei leape like the noy ce of a flame of fyre that deuoureth the stubble as a mightie people prepared to the battel 6 Before his face shal the people tremble all faces shal gather blackenes 7 They shal runne like strong men and go vp to the wall like men of warre and euerie man shal go for warde in his wayes and they shal not staye in their paths 8 Nether shall one thrust another but euerie one shal walke in his path and when thei fall vpon the sworde they shal not be wounded 9 They shal runne to and fro in the citie they shal runne vpon the wall they shal clime vp vpon the houses and enter in at the windowes like the thief 10 The earth shal tremble before him the heauens shal shake the sunne and the moone shal be darke and the starres shal withdrawe their shining 11 And the Lord shal vtter his voyce before his hoste for his hoste is verie great for he is strong that doeth his worde * for the daie of the LORD is great and very terrible and who can abyde it 12 Therefore also no we the LORDE sayth Turne you vnto me with all your heart and with fastyng and with wepyng and with mourning 13 And rent your heart and not your clothes and turne vnto the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful 〈◊〉 to angre and of great kindenes and repenteth hym of the euil 14 Who knoweth if he wil returne and repent and leaue a blessing behinde him euē a meat offring and a drinke offring vnto the Lord your God 15 Blowe the trumpet in Zión sanctifie a fast call a solemne assemblie 16 Gather the people sanctifie the congregacion gather the Elders assemble the children and those that sucke the breasts let the bridegrome go forthe of his chambre and the bride out of her bride chambre 17 Let the Priests the ministers of the Lorde wepe betwene the porche and the altar and let them say Spare thy people ô Lorde and and giue not thine heritage into reproche that the heathen shulde rule ouer them * Wherefore shulde they say among the people Where is their God 18 Then wil the Lord be ielouse ouer his lād and spare his people 19 Yea the Lorde wil answer and saie vnto the people Beholde I will send you corne and wine and oyle and you shal be 〈◊〉 there with and I wil nomore make you a reproche among the heathen 20 But I will remoue farre of frome you the Northren armie and I wil driue him into a land baren and desolate with his face towarde the East sea and his end to the vtmost sea and his stinke shal come vp and his corruption shal ascend because he hathe exalted him self to do this 21 Feare not ô land but be glad and reioyce for the Lord wil do great things 22 Be not afraied ye beastes of the fielde for the pastures of the wildernes are grene for the tre beareth her frute the fig tre and the vine do giue their force 23 Be glad then ye children of Ziōn and reioyce in the Lord your God for he hathe giuen you the rayne of righteousnes * and he wil cause to come downe for you the raine euen the first raine and the latter rayne in the first moneth 24 And the barnes shal be full of wheat and the presses shal abounde with wine and oyle 25 And I wyll render you the yeres that the 〈◊〉 hathe eaten the canker worme and the caterpiller and the palmer worme my great hoste whiche I sent among you 26 So you shall eat and be satisfied and
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare thē vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruāts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before thē * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amōg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * Whē ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yōg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your solēne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generaciō for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders Abrahā Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my cōmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto thē Go you away ô childrē for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to cōfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amōg the heathē let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto thē that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of Ierusalēm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by thē and giue thē the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
Righteous most shulde be bidden to thy table 1 BE not ielous ouer thy wife of thy bosome nether teache her by thy meanes an euil lesson 2 Giue not thy life vnto a woman lest she ouer come thy strength and so thou be confounded 3 Mete not an harlot lest thou fall into her snares 4 Vse not the companie of a woman that is a singer and a dancer nether heare her lest thou be taken by her craftines 5 Gaze not on a * maide that thou fall not by that that is precious in her 6 * Cast not thy minde vpon harlots in any maner of thing lest thou destroye bothe thy self and thine heritage 7 Go not about gazing in the streates of the citie nether wāder thou in the secret places thereof 8 * Turne awaye thine eye from a beautifull woman and loke not vpō others beautie for many * haue perished by the beautie of womē for thorow it loue is kindled as a fire 9 Euerie woman that is an harlot shal be trodden vnder fote as dongue of euerie one that goeth by the waye 10 Many wondering at the beautie of a strāge woman haue bene cast out for her wor des borne as a fyre 11 Sit not at all with another mans wife nether lie with her vpon the bed nor banket with her lest thine heart incline vnto so through thy desire fall into destructiō 12 ¶ For sake not an olde friend for the new shal not be like him a newe friend is as dewe wine when it is olde thou shalt drinke it with pleasure 13 * Desire not the honour riches of a sinner for thou knowest not what shal be his end 14 Delite not in the thing that the vngodlie haue pleasure in but remember that they shal not be founde iust into their graue 15 Kepe thee from the man that hathe power to slaye so shalt thou not doute the feare of death and if thou come vnto him make no faute lest he take away thy life remem ber that thou goest in the middes ofsnares and that thou walkest vpon the towres of the citie 16 Trye thy neighbour as nere as thou canst * and aske counsel of the wise 17 Let thy talke be with the wise and all thy communication in the Law of the moste High 18 Let iust men eat and drinke with thee and let thy reioycing be in the feare of the Lord. 19 In the hands of the craftesmen shal the workes be commended and the wise prince of the people by his worde the wor de by the wisdome of the Elders 20 A man ful of wordes is dangerous in his ci tie and he that is rash in his talking shal be hated CHAP. X. 1 Of Kings and iudges 7 Pride and 〈◊〉 are to be abhorred 28 Labour in praised 1 A Wise iudge wil instruct his people with discretion the gouernance of a prudēt man is wel ordered 2 As the iudge of the people is him self so are his officers and what maner of man the ruler of the citie is suche are all they that dwell therein 3 * An vnwise King destroieth his people but where they that be in autoritie are men of vnderstanding there the citie prospereth 4 The gouernour of the earth is in the hand of the Lord and all iniquitie of the nacions is to be abhorred and when time is he wil set vp a profitable ruler ouer it 5 In the hand of God is the prosperitie of man and vpon the scribes wil he laye his honour 6 * Be not angrie for any wrong with thy neighbour and do nothing by iniurious practises 7 Pride is hateful before God and man and by bothe doeth one 〈◊〉 iniquitie 8 * Because of vn righteous dealing and wrongs and riches gotten by deceite the kingdome is translated from one people to another 9 There is nothing worse then a 〈◊〉 man why art thou proude ô earth and ashes there is not a more wicked thing then to loue money for suche one wolde euen sel his soule and for his life euery one is compelled to pul out his owne bowels 10 All tyrannie is of smale indurance and the disease that is hard to heale is grieuous to the physicion 11 The physicion cutteth of the sore disease and he that is to day a King tomorowe is dead 12 Why is the earth and ashes proude seing that when a man dyeth he is the heire of serpents beastes and wormes 13 The beginning of mans pride is to fall away from God to turne away his heart from his maker 14 For pride is the original of sinne and he that hathe it shal powre out abominaciō til at last he be ouer throwen therfore the Lord bringeth the persuasions of the wicked to dishonour and destroieth them in the end 15 The Lord hathe cast downe the thrones of the proude princes and set vp the meke in their steade 16 The Lord plucketh vp the rootes of the proude nacions and planteth the lowlie with glorie among them 17 The Lord ouerthroweth the lands of the heathen and destroyeth thē vnto the fundacions of the earth he causeth thē to wither away and destroieth thē and maketh their memorial to cease out of the earth 18 GOD destroyeth the memorial of the proude and leaueth the remembrance of the humble 19 Pride was not created in mē nether wrath in the generacion of women 20 There is a sede of man which is an honorable sede the honorable sede are thei that feare the Lord there is a sede of mā which is without honour the sede without honor are they that transgresse the 〈◊〉 of the Lord it is a sede that remaineth whiche feareth the Lord afaire plant that loue him but they are a sede without honour that despise the Law and adeceiueable sede that breake the commandemēts 21 He that is the chief among brethrē is honorable so are they that feare the Lord in his sight 22 The feare of the LORD causeth that the kingdome faileth not but the kyngdome is lost by crueltie and pride 23 The feare of the Lord is the glorie as well of the riche and the noble as of the poore 24 It is not mete to despise the poore man that hath vnderstanding nether is it 〈◊〉 to magnifie the riche that is a wicked man 25 The great man and the iudge and the man of autoritie are honorable yet is there none of them greater then he that feareth the Lord. 26 * Vnto the seruant that is wise shall they that are free do seruice * he that hathe knowledge will not grudge when he is reformed and the ignorāt shall not 〈◊〉 to honour 27 Seke not excuses when thou 〈◊〉 do thy worke nether be ashamed thereof through pride in the time of aduersitie 28 * Better is he that laboreth and hath plēteousnes of all things then he that is gorgeous and wanteth bread 29 My 〈◊〉 get thy self praise by mekenes
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * 〈◊〉 nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from thē til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takē away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he 〈◊〉 euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and cōforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs ād shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the naciōs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange naciōs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remēber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre 〈◊〉 them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 〈◊〉 all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill 〈◊〉 that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke thē is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife wādereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
there are hid yet greater things then these be we haue sene but a fewe of hys workes 33 For the Lord hathe made all things and giuen wisdome to suche as feare God CHAP. XLIIII The praise of certein holie men Enoch Noe Abraham Isaac and Iacob 1 LEt vs now commende the famous men and our fathers of whome we are begotten 2 The Lord hathe gotten great glorie by them and that through his great power from the beginning 3 Thei haue borne rule in their kingdomes and were renoumed for their power and were wise in counsel and declared prophecies 4 * They gouerned the people by counsel by the knowledge of learning mete for the people in whose doctrine were wise sē tences 5 They inuented the melodie of musicke expounded the verses that were writen 6 They were riche and mightie in power liued quietly at home 7 All these were honorable men in their generacions and were wel reported of their times 8 There are of them that haue left a name behinde them so that their praise shal be spoken of 9 There are some also which haue no memo rial * and are perished as thogh they had neuer bene and are become as thogh they had neuer bene borne and their children after them 10 But the former were merciful men whose righteousnes hathe not bene forgotten 11 For whose posteritie a good inheritance is reserued and their sede is conteined in the couenant 12 Their stocke is conteined in the couenant and their posteritie after them 13 Their sede shal remaine for euer their praise shal neuer be taken away 14 Their bodies are buryed in peace but their name liueth for euer more 15 * The people speake of their wisdome the congregacion talke of their praise 16 * Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an example of repentance to the generacions 17 * 〈◊〉 was founde perfite and in the time of wrath he had a rewarde therefore was he left as a remnant vnto the earth when the flood came 18 An euerlasting couenant was made with him that all flesh shulde * perish no more by the flood 19 Abrahā was a * great father of maniepeo ple in glorie was there none like vnto him 20 He kepeth the Law of the moste High was in couenant with him and he set couenant * in his flesh and in tentation he was founde faithful 21 Therefore he assured him an * othe that he wolde blesse the nacions in his sede and that he wolde multiplie him as the dust of the earth exalte his sede as the starres cause them to inheritāce from sea to sea frō the Riuer vnto the end of the worlde 22 * With Isaac did he cōfirme likewise for Abraham his fathers sake the blessing of all men and the couenant 23 And caused it to rest vpon the head of Iacob and made him selfe knowen by * hys blessings and gaue him an heritage and deuided his porcions * and parted them among the twelue tribes 24 And he broght out of him a mercifull man whiche founde fauour in the sight of all flesh CHAP. XLV The praise of Moyses Aaron and Phinees 1 ANd Moyses the * beloued of God men broght forthe whose remembrance is blessed 2 He made him like to the glorious Saints and magnified him by the feare of his enemies 3 By his wordes he caused the wonders to cease and he made him * glorious in the sight of Kings and gaue him commandements for his people and shewed him hys glorie 4 * He sanctified him with faithfulnes and mekenes and chose him out of all men 5 He caused him to heare his voyce and broght him into the darke cloude * and there he gaue him the commaundements before his face euen the Lawe of life and knowledge that he might teache Iacob the couenant and Israel his iudgements 6 He exalted Aaron an holie man like vnto him euē his * brother of the tribe of Leui. 7 An euerlasting couenant made he with him and gaue him the Priesthode amōg the people and made him blessed through his comelie ornament clothed him with the garment of honour 8 He put perfite ioye vpon him and gyrded him with ornaments of strength as with breches and a tunicle and an ephod 9 He compassed hym aboute with belles of golde and with manie belles round about * that when he went in the sound might be heard and might make a 〈◊〉 in the Sanctuarie for a remembrance to the children of Israel his people 10 And with an holie garment with golde also and blewe silke and purple diuers kindes of workes and with a brestlappe of iudgemēt with the signes of trueth 11 And with worke of skarlet conningly wroght and with precious stones grauen like seales and set in golde by gold smithes worke for a memorial with a writing grauen after the nōber of the tribes of Israel 12 And with a crowne of golde vpon the mitre hearing the forme and marke of holines an ornamēt of honour a noble worke garnished and pleasant to loke vpon 13 Before him were there no suche faire ornaments there might no stranger put thē on but onely his children and his childrēs children perpetually 14 Their sacrifices were wholy consumed eue rie day twise continually 15 * Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holie oyle this was appointed vnto him by an euerlasting couenant and to his sede so long as the heauens shulde remaine that he shulde minister before him and also to execute the office of the priesthode and blesse his people in his name 16 Before all men liuing the Lord chose him that he shulde present offrings before him and a swete sauour for a remembrance to make reconciliation for his people 17 * He gaue him also his commandements autoritie according to the Lawes appointed that he shulde teache Iacob the testimonies and giue light vnto Israél by his Law 18 * Strangers stode vp against him and enuied him in the wildernes euen the men 〈◊〉 toke 〈◊〉 and Abirams parte and the companie of Core in furie and rage 19 This the Lord sake and it displeased him and in his wrathful indignaciō were they consumed he did wonders vpon them and consumed them with the syrie flame 20 * But he made Aaron more honorable and gaue him an heritage and parted the first frutes of the first 〈◊〉 vnto him vnto him specially he appointed bread in abundance 21 For the Priests did eat of sacrifices of the Lord which he gaue vnto him and to his sede 22 * Els had he none heritage in the land of his people nether had he any porcion among the people for the Lord is the porcion of his inheritance 23 The third in glorie is * Phinees the sonne of Eleazar because
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He 〈◊〉 care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankē censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as 〈◊〉 a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmēt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the brāches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their hāds before all the congregaciō of Israél 14 And that he might accōplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remēbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpō their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begā againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke 〈◊〉 powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of 〈◊〉 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King frō the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest thē out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I wēt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
of that the iniquitie came from Babylon and from the ancient iudges which semed to rule the people 6 These hanted Ioacims house and all suche as had anie thing to do in the Law came thither vnto them 7 Now when the people departed away at noone Susanna went into her housbands garden to walke 8 And the two Elders sawe her that she went in daily and walked so that their lust was inflamed towarde her 9 Therefore thei turned away their minde cast downe their eyes that thei shulde not se heauen nor remembre iuste iudgements 10 And albeit they bothe were wounded with her loue yet durst not one shewe another his grief 11 For they were ashamed to declare their lust that they desired to haue to do with her 12 Yet they watched diligently from day to day to se her 13 And the one said to the other Letvs go now home for it is diner time 14 So they went their way and departed one from another yet they returned againe and came into the same place and after that they had asked one another the cause thei acknowledged their lust thē appointed they a time bothe together whē they might finde her alone 15 Now when they had spied out a conueniēt time that she went in as her maner was with two maides onely thoght to wash her self in the garden for it was an hote season 16 And there was no bodie there saue the two Elders that had hid thē selues and watched for her 17 She said to her maides Bring me oyle and sope and shut the garden dores that I may wash me 18 And they did as she bade them and shut the garden dores and went out them selues at a backe dore to fet the thing that she had cō manded them but they sawe not the Elders because they were hid 19 Now when the maides were gone forthe the two Elders rose vp and ranne vnto her saying 20 Beholde the garden dores are shut that no man can se vs we burne in loue with thee therefore consent vnto vs and lye with vs. 21 If thou wilt not we wil beare witnes against thee that a yong man was with thee and therefore thou did est send away the maides from thee 22 Then Susanna sighed and said I am in trouble on euerie side for if I do this thing it is death vnto me and if I do it not I cā not 〈◊〉 pe your hands 23 It is better for me to fall into your hands and not do it then to sinne in the sight of the Lord. 24 With that Susanna cryed with a loude voyce and the two Elders cryed out against her 25 Then ranne the one and opened the garden dore 26 ¶ So when the seruants of the house heard the crye in the garden they rushed in at the backe dore to se what was done vnto her 27 But when the Elders had declared their matter the seruants were greatly ashamed for there was neuer suche a reporte made of Susanna 28 On the morow after came the people to Ioacim her housbād and the two Elders came also ful of 〈◊〉 imaginacion against Susanna to put her to death 29 And said before the people Send for Susan na the daughter of Helcias Ioacims wife And immediatly they sent 30 So she came with her father mother her children and all her kinred 31 Now Susanna was very tender and faire of face 32 And these wicked mē commanded to vn co uer her face for she was couered that they might so be satisfied with her beautie 33 Therefore they that were about her and all they that knewe her wept 34 Then the two Elders stode vp in the middes of the people and layed their hands vpō her head 35 Which wept and loked vp to warde heauen for her heart trusted in the Lord. 36 And the Elders said As we walked in the gar den alone she came in with two maides whome she sent away from her and shut the garden dores 37 Then a yong man which there was hid came vnto her and lay with her 38 Then we which stode in a corner of the gar den seing this wickednes rāne vnto them and we sawe them as they were together 39 But we colde not holde him for he was stronger then we and opened the dore and leaped out 40 Now when we had taken this woman we asked her what yong man this was but she wolde not tel vs of these things are we witnesses 41 Then the assemblie beleued them as those that were the Elders and iudges of the peóple so thei condemned her to death 42 Then Susanna cryed out with a loude voyce and said O euerlasting God that knowest the secrets and knowest all things afore they come to passe 43 Thou knowest that they haue borne false witnes against me and beholde I must dye where as I neuer did suche things as these men haue maliciously inuented against me 44 An the Lord heard her voyce 45 ¶ Therefore when she was led to be put to death the Lordraised vp the holie spirit of a yong childe whose name was Daniel 46 Who cryed with a loude voyce I am cleane from the blood of this woman 47 Then all the people turned them toward him and said What meane these wordes that thou hast spoken 48 Then Daniel stode in the middes of them and said Are ye suche fooles ô Israelites that without examination or knowledge of the trueth ye haue condemned a daughter of Israel 49 Returne againe to iudgement for they haue borne false witnes against her 50 Wherefore the people turned againe in all haste and the Elders said vnto him Come sit downe among vs and shew it vs seing God hathe giuen thee the office of an Elder 51 Then said Daniel vnto them Put these two aside one farre from another and I wil examine them 52 So when they were put a sonder one from another he called one of them and said vnto him O thou that art olde in a wicked life now thy sinnes which thou hast committed afore time are come to light 53 For thou hast pronounced false iudgemēts and hast condemned the innocent and hast let the giltie go fre albeit the Lord saith The innocent and righteous shalt thou not slay 54 Now then if thou hast sene her tel me vnder what tre sawest thou them companying together Who answered Vnder a lentil ke tre 55 Then said Daniel Verely thou hast lyed against thine owne head for lo the Angel of God hathe receiued the sentence of God to cut thee in two 56 So put he him aside and commanded to bring the other and said vnto him O thou sede of Chanaan and not of Iuda beautie ha the disceiued thee and lust hathe subuerted thine heart 57 Thus haue ye dealt with the daughters of Israel and they for feare cōpanied with you but the daughter of Iuda wolde not abide your wickednes 58 Now therefore tel me vnderwhat tre didest
same place 39 And vpon the daye following as 〈◊〉 required Iudas and his companie came to take vp the bodies of them that were 〈◊〉 and to burye them with their kynsemen in their fathers graues 40 Nowe vnder the coates of euerie one that was slaine they founde 〈◊〉 wels that had bene consecrate to the idoles of the * Iamnites whiche thing is forbidden the Iewes by the Law Then euerie man sawe that this was the cause wherefore they were slayne 41 And so euerie man gaue thankes vnto the Lord the righteous Iudge whiche had opened the things that were hid 42 And they gaue them selues to prayer and besoght hym that they shulde not vtterly be destroyed for the faute committed Besides that noble Iudas exhorted the people to kepe them selues from sinne for so muche as they sawe before their eyes the thinges which came to passe by the sinne of these that were slayne 43 And hauing made a gathering through the companie sent to Ierusalē about two thousand drachmes of 〈◊〉 to offer a sinne offring doyng very wel and honestly that he thoght of the resurrection 44 For if he had not hoped that they whiche were 〈◊〉 shulde rise againe it had bene superfluous ād vaine to pray for the dead 45 And therefore he perceyued that there was great fauour 〈◊〉 vp for those that dyed godly It was an holie and a good thoght So he made a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the dead that they might be 〈◊〉 from sinne CHAP. XIII 1 The comming of 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 4 The death of 〈◊〉 10 Maccabeus going to fight against Eupator 〈◊〉 his souldiers vnto prayer 15 He kylleth 〈◊〉 thousand men in the tentes of Antiochus 21 〈◊〉 the betrayer of the 〈◊〉 is taken 1 IN the hundreth fortie ād nine yere it was tolde Iudas that Antiochus Eupator was comming with a great power into Iudea 2 And Lysias the stewarde and ruler of hys affaires with hym hauing bothe in their armie an hundreth and ten thousand men of 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 and fiue thousand horsemē and two and twentie elephants and thre 〈◊〉 dreth charets set with hookes 3 Menelaus also ioyned hym selfe with them and with great disceit incouraged Antiochus not 〈◊〉 the safegard of the countrey but because he thoght to haue bene made the gouernour 4 But the Kyng of Kings moued Antiochus minde against this wicked man and Lysias informed the Kyng that thys man was the cause of all mischief so that the King commanded to bryng hym to 〈◊〉 to put hym vnto death as the maner was in that place 5 Nowe there was in that place a tower of fiftie cubites high ful of ashes and it had an instrument that turned rounde and on euerie side itrouled downe into the ashes 6 And there whosoeuer was condemned of sa crilege or ofanie other grieuous crime was cast of all men to the death 7 And so it came to passe that this wicked man shulde dye suche a death and it was a moste iuste thing that Menelaus shulde want buryal 8 For because he had committed manie sinnes by the altar whose fyre and ashes were holie he him self also dyed in the ashes 9 ¶ Now the King raged in his minde came to shewe himself more cruel vnto the Iewes then his father 10 Which things when Iudas perceiued he cō manded the people to call vpon the LORD night and day that if euer he had holpen thē he wolde now helpe them when they shulde be put from their Law from their countrey and from the holie Temple 11 And that he wolde not suffer the people which a litle afore began to recouer to be subdued vnto the blasphemous nacions 12 So when they had done this all together besoght the Lord for mercie with weping and fasting and falling downe thre dayes together Iudas exhorted them to make them selues readie 13 And he being aparte with the Elders toke counsel to go forthe afore the King broght his hoste into Iudea and shulde take the citie commit the matter to the helpe of the Lord. 14 So committing the charge to the Lord of the world he exhorted his souldiers to fight man fully euen vnto death for the Lawes the Temple the citie their countrey and the commune wealth and camped by Modin 15 And so giuing his souldiers for a watche worde The victorie of God he piked out the manliest yong men and went by night into the Kings campe slewe of the hoste fourtene thousand men and the greatest elephāt with all that sate vpon him 16 Thus when they had broght a great feare and trouble in the campe all things went prosperously with them they departed 17 This was done in the breake of the day be cause the protection of the Lord did helpe them 18 ¶ Now when the King had tasted the manlines of the Iewes he wēt about to take the holdes by policie 19 And marched towarde Beth-sura which was a strong holde of the Iewes but he was chased away hurt and lost of his men 20 For Iudas had sent vnto them that were in it suche things as were necessarie 21 But Rhodocus which was in the Iewes hoste disclosed the secretes to the enemies the refore he was soght out and when they had gotten him they put him in prison 22 After this did the King commune with thē that were in Beth-sura and toke truce with them departed and ioyned battel with Iudas who ouercame him 23 But when he vnderstode that Philippe whome he had left to be 〈◊〉 of his bu sines at Antiochia did rebell against him he was astonished so that he yelded him self to the Iewes and made them an othe to do all things that were right and was appeased towarde them and offred sacrifice adorned the Temple and shewed great gentlenes to the place 24 And embraced Maccabeus and made him captaine and gouernour from 〈◊〉 vnto the Gerreneans 25 Neuertheles when he came to Ptolemais the people of the citie were not content wit this agrement and because they were grieued thei wolde that he shulde breake the co uenants 26 Then went Lysias vp into the iudgemēt seat and excused the fact as wel as he colde and persuaded them and pacified them made them wel affectioned and came againe vnto Antio chia This is the matter cōcerning the Kings iournay and his returne CHAP. XIIII 1 Demetrius moued by Alcimus sendeth Nicanor to kil the Iewes 18 Nicanor maketh a compacte with the Iewes 29 Which he yet breaketh through the mocion of the King 37 Nicanor commandeth Razis to be taken who slayeth him self 1 AFter thre yeres was Iudas enformed that Demetrius the sonne of Seleucus was come vp with a great power name by the heauen of Tripolis 2 When he had wonne the countrey and slaine Antiochus and his lieutenant Lysias 3 Now 〈◊〉 whiche had bene the high Priest wilfully defiled himself in the time that all things were confounded seing that by no meanes he colde saue himself norhaue anie
more entrance to the holie altar 4 He came to King Demetrius in the hūdreth fiftie one yere presēting vnto him a crown of golde and a palme and of the boughes which were vsed solemnely in the Temple and that day he helde his tongue 5 But when he had gotten opportunitie and occasion for his rage Demetrius called him to counsel and asked him what deuises or counsels the Iewes leaned vnto 6 To the which he answered the Iewes that be called Asideans whose captaine is Iudas Maccabeus mainteine warres and make insurrections and wil not let the realme be in peace 7 Therefore I being depriued of my fathers honour I meane the high priesthode am now come hether 8 Partely because I was wel affectioned vnto the Kings affaires and secondly because I soght the profite of mine owne citiziens for all our people thorowe their rashnes are not a litle troubled 9 Wherefore ô King seing thou knowest all these things make prouision for the countrey and our nacion which is abused according to thine owne humanitie that is readie to helpe all men 10 For as long as Iudas liueth it is not possible that the matter shulde be wel 11 When he had spoken these wordes other friends also hauing euil wil at Iudas set Demetrius on fyre 12 Who immediatly called for Nicanor the ruler of the elephantes and made him captaine ouer Iudea 13 And sent him forthe commanding him to 〈◊〉 Iudas and to scatter them that were with him and to make Alcimus high Priest of the great Temple 14 Then the heathen which fled out of Iudea from Iudas came to Nicanor by flockes thinking the harme and calamities of the Iewes to be their welfare 15 Now when the Iewes heard of Nicanors comming and the gathering together of the heathen they sprinkled them selues with earth and prayed vnto him which had appointed him self a people for euer and did alwais defende his owne porcion with euident tokens 16 So at the commandement of the captaine they remoued straight wayes from thence and came to the towne of Dessan 17 Where Simon Iudas brother had ioyned battel with Nicanor and was some what asto nished thorowe the sudden silence of the enemies 18 Neuertheles Nicanor hearing the manlines of them that were with Iudas and the bolde stomackes that they had for their countrey durst not proue the matter with blood shed ding 19 Wherefore he sent Posidonius Theodocius and Matthias before to make peace 20 So when they had taken long aduisement thereupon and the captaine shewed it vnto the multitude they were agreed in one minde and consented to the couenants 21 And they appointed a day when they shulde particularly come together so when the day was come they set for euerie man his stoole 22 Neuertheles Iudas commanded certeine men of armes to waite in conuenient places lest there shulde suddenly arise anie euil thorowe the enemies and so they communed together of the things wherevpon they had agreed 23 Nicanor while he abode at Ierusalem did none hurt but sent a way the people that were gathered together 24 He loued Iudas and fauoured him in his heart 25 He praid him also to take a wife and to be get children so he maried and they liued together 26 But Alcimus perceiuing the loue that was betwene them and vnderstanding the couenantes that were made came to Demetrius and tolde him that Nicanor had taken strange matters in hand and ordeined Iudas a traitour to the realme to be his successour 27 Then the King was displeased and by the reportes of this wicked man he wrote to Nicanor saying that he was very angrie for the couenants commanding him that he shulde send Maccabeus in all haste prisoner vnto antiochia 28 When these things came to Nicanor he was astonished and fore 〈◊〉 that he shulde breake the things wherein they had agreed seing that that man had committed no wickednes 29 But because it was not cōmodious to him to withstand the King he soght craftely to accomplishit 30 Not withstanding when Maccabeus percei ued that Nicanor beganne to be rough vn to him and that he intreated him more rudely then he was wonte he perceiued that suche rigour came not of good and there fore he gathered a fewe of his men and withdrewe himself from Nicanor 31 But the other perceiuing that he was preuented by Maccabeus worthie policie came into the great holie Temple and cōmāded the Priests which were offring their vsual sacrifices to deliuer him the man 32 And whē they sweare that they colde not tell where the man was whome he soght 33 He stretched out his right hand towarde the Temple and made an othe in this maner If ye wil not deliuer me Iudas as a prisoner I wil make this Temple of God a plaine field and wil breake downe the altar and wil erect a notable Temple vnto Bac chus 34 After these wordes he departed then the Priests lift vp their hands towarde heauen and besoght him that was euer the defender of their nacion saying in this maner 35 Thou ô Lord of all things which hast nede of nothing woldest that the Temple of thi ne habitacion shulde be amōg vs. 36 Therefore now ô moste holie Lord kepe this house euer vndefiled which lately was clensed and stoppe all the mouths of the vn righteous 37 Now was there accused vnto Nicanor Razis one of the Elders of Ierusalêm a louer of the citie and a man of very good reporte which for his loue was called a father of the Iewes 38 For this man a fore times when the Iewes were minded to kepe themselues vndefiled and pure being accused to be of the religion of the Iewes did offer to spend his bo die and life with all constancie for the religion of the Iewes 39 So Nicanor willing to declare the hatred that he bare to the Iewes sēt about fiue hū dreth men of warre to take him 40 For he thoght by taking him to do the Iewes muche hurte 41 But when this companie wolde haue taken his castel and wolde haue broken the gates by violence and commanded to bring fyre to burne the gates so that he was readie to be taken on euerie side he fel on his sworde 42 Willing rather to dye manfully them to giue him self into the hands of wicked men to suffer reproche vn worthie for his noble stocke 43 Notwithstanding what time as he missed of his stroke for haste and the multitude rus shed in violently betwene the dores he ran boldely to the wall and cast him self downe manfully among the multitude 44 Which conueyed them selues lightly away and gaue place so that he fell vpon his bellie 45 Neuertheles while there was yet breth in him being kindled in his minde he rose vp and thogh his blood gushed out like a fountaine and he was verie sore wounded yet he ran thorow the middes of the people 46 And gate him to the toppe of an hie rocke so
50 Then Iesus said vnto him Friend wherefore art thou come Thē came they and laid hands on Iesus and 〈◊〉 him 51 And beholde one of them whiche were with Iesus stretched out his hand drewe his sworde and stroke a seruant of the high Priest and smote of his eare 52 Then said Iesus vnto him Put vp thy sword into his place * for all that take the sword 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the sworde 53 Ether thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my Father and he wil giue me mo 〈◊〉 legions of Angels 54 How then shulde the * Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so 55 The same houre said Iesus to the multitude Ye be come out as it were against a thief with swordes and staues to take me I sate daily teaching in the Temple among you ye toke me not 56 But all this was done that the*Scriptures of the Prophetes might be fulfilled * Then all the disciples forsoke him and fled 57 ¶ * And they toke Iesus and led him to Caia phas the hie Priest where the Scribes ād the Elders were assembled 58 And Peter followed him a farre of vnto the hie Priests hall and went in and sate with the seruants to se the end 59 Now*the chief Priests and the Elders and all the whole council soght false witnes against Iesus to put him to death 60 But they founde none and thogh many false witnesses came yet founde they none but at the last came two false witnesses 61 And said This man said * I can destroy the Temple of God and buylde it in thre dayes 62 Then the chief Priest arose and said to him Answerest thou nothing What is the matter that these men witnes against thee 63 But Iesus helde his peace Then the chief Priest answered and said to him I charge thee by the liuing God that thou tell vs if thou be the Christ the Sonne of God 64 * Iesus said to him Thou hast said it neuertheles I say vnto you hereafter shal ye se the Sonne of man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and come in the cloudes of the heauen 65 Then the hie Priest rent his clothes saying He hathe blasphemed what haue we any more nede of witnesses beholde now ye haue heard his blasphemie 66 What thinke ye They answered and said He is worthie to dye 67 * Then spat they in his face and buffeted him other smote him with their roddes 68 Saying Prophecie to vs ô Christ Who is he that smote thee 69 ¶ * Peter sate without in the hall ād a maide came to him saying Thou also wast with Iesus of Galile 70 But he denied before them all saying I wot not what thou saist 71 And when he went out into the porche another maide sawe him and said vnto them that were there This man was also with Iesus of Nazaret 72 And againe he denyedwith an othe saying I knowe not the man 73 So after a while came vnto him thei that stode by and said vnto Peter Surely thou art also one of them for euen thy speache bewrayeth thee 74 Then began he to curse him self and to sweare saying I knowe not the man And immediatly the cocke crewe 75 Then Peter remembred the wordes of Iesus which had said vnto him Before the cocke crowe thou shalt deny me thrise So he went out and wept bitterly CHAP. XXVII 2 Christ is deliuered vnto Pilate 5. Iudas hangeth him self 24 Christ is pronounced innocent by the iudge and yet is condēned and crucified among thieues 46 He prayeth vpon the crosse 51 The vaile is rent 52 The dead bodies arise 57 Ioseph buryeth Christ. 64 Watchmen kepe the graue 1 WHen * the morning was come all the chief Priests and the Elders of the people toke counsel against Iesus to put him to death 2 And led him away bounde and deliuered him vnto Pontius Pilate the gouernour 3 ¶ Then when Iudas which betrayed him sawe that he was condemned he repented him self broght againe the thirtie pieces of siluer to the chief Priests and Elders 4 Saying I haue sinned betraying the innocent blood But they said What is that to vs se thou to it 5 And when he had cast downe the siluer pieces in the Temple he departed and went * and hanged him self 6 And the chief Priests toke the siluer pieces and said It is not lawful for vs to put them into the treasure because it is the price of blood 7 And they toke counsel ād boght with them a potters field for the buryal of strangers 8 Wherefore that field is called * the field of blood vntil this day 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spok en by Ieremias the Prophet saying * And they toke thirtie siluer pieces the price of him that was valued whome they of the childrē of Israel valued 10 And thei gaue them for the potters field as the Lord appointed me 11 ¶ * And Iesus stode before the gouernour the gouernour asked him saying Art thou the King of the Iewes Iesus said vnto him Thou saist it 12 And whē he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders he answered nothing 13 Then said Pilate vnto him Hearest thou not how many things they laye against thee 14 But he answered him not to one worde in so muche that the gouernour marueiled greatly 15 Now at the feast the gouernour was wont to deliuer vnto the people a prisoner whome they wolde 16 And they had then a notable prisoner called Barabbas 17 * When they were then gathered together Pilate said vnto them Whether wil ye that I let loose vnto you Barabbas or Iesus which is called Christ 18 For he knewewel that for enuie they had deliuered him 19 Also when he was set downe vpon the iudgement seat his wife sent to him saying Ha ue thou nothing to do with that 〈◊〉 man for I haue suffered many things this day in a dreame by reason of him 20 * But the chief Priests and the Elders had persuaded the people that thei shulde aske Barabbas and shulde destroy Iesus 21 Then the gouernour answered and said vnto thē Whether of the twaine wil ye that I let loose vnto you And they said Barrabas 22 Pilate said vnto them What shal I do then with Iesus whiche is called Christ Thei all said to him Let him be crucified 23 Thē said the gouernour But what euil hath he done Then thei cryed the more saying Let him be crucified 24 When Pilate sawe that he auailed nothing but that more tumulte was made he toke waterand washed his hands before the multitude saying I am innocent of the blood of this iust man loke you to it 25 Then answered all
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of Aarō and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickē in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the incēse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And whē Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel 〈◊〉 shall knowe this for I am an olde mā and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to 〈◊〉 thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be 〈◊〉 and not be able to 〈◊〉 vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the Tēple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they 〈◊〉 that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet cōceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take frō me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of 〈◊〉 named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans 〈◊〉 and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee 〈◊〉 also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also cōceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluaciō of Marie the babe sprāg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie frō their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruāt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokē to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
He celebrateth the Lords supper and preacheth 9 At Troas he raiseth vp Eutychus 17 At Ephesus he calleth the Elders of the Church together committeth the keping of Gods flocke vnto them warneth them of false teachers maketh his praier with them and departeth by ship towards Ierusalem 1 NOw after the tumulte was ceased Paul called the disciplesvnto him embrased them and departed to go into Macedonia 2 And when he had gone through those parties had exhorted thē with manie wordes he came into Grecia 3 And hauing taried there thre moneths because the Iewes laid waite for him as he was about to saile into Syria he purposed to returne through Macedonia 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea and of them of Thessalonica Aristarchus and Secundus and Gaius of Der be and Timotheus and of them of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus 5 These went before and taried vs at Troas 6 And we sailed forthe from Philippi after the daies of vnleauened bread and came vnto them to Troas in fiue daies where we abode seuen daies 7 And the first day of the weke the disciples being come together to breake bread Paul preached vnto them readie to depart on the morowe and continued the preaching vnto midnight 8 And there were manie lightes in an vpper chamber where they were gathered together 9 And there sate in a windowe a certeine yong mā named Eutychus fallen into depe slepe and as Paul was long preaching he ouercome with slepe fell downe from the third lofte and was taken vp dead 10 But Paul went downe and laid him self vpon him and embrased him saying Trouble not your selues for his life is in him 11 So when Paul was come vp againe and had broken bread and eaten he commoned a long while til the dawning of the daye and so he departed 12 And they broght the boie aliue and thei were not a litle comforted 13 ¶ Then we went forthe to ship and sailed vnto the citie Assos that we might receiue Paul there for so had he appointed wolde him self go a fote 14 Now when he was come vnto vs to Assos and we had receiued him we came to Mytylenes 15 And we sailed thence and came the next day ouer against Chios ād the next dayewe arriued at Samos and taried at Trogyllium the next daye we came to Miletum 16 For Paul had determined to saile by Ephesus because he wolde not spend the time in Asia for he hasted to be if he colde possible at Ierusalem at the day of Pentecoste 17 ¶ Wherefore from Miletum he sent to Ephesus and called the Elders of the Church 18 Who when they were come to him he said vnto them Ye knowe from the first day that I came into Asia after what maner I haue bene with you at all seasons 19 Seruing the Lord with all modestie and with manie teares and tentacions which came vnto me by the layings awaite of the Iewes 20 And how I kept backe nothing that was profitable but haue shewed you and taught you openly and through out euerie house 21 Witnessing bothe to the Iewes and to the Grecians the repentance towarde God ād faith towarde our Lord Iesus Christ. 22 And now beholde I go bounde in the spirit vnto Ierusalē and knowe not what things shal come vnto me there 23 Saue that the holie Gost witnesseth in euerie citie saying that bandes and afflictions abide me 24 But I passe not at all nether is my life deare vnto my self so that I may fulfil my course with ioye and the ministracion which I haue receiued of the Lord Iesus to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God 25 And now be holde I knowe that hence forthe ye all through whome I haue gone preaching the kingdome of God shal se my face no more 26 Wherefore I take you to recorde this day that I am pure from the blood of all men 27 For I haue kept nothing backe but haue shewed you all the counsel of God 28 Take hede therefore vnto your selues and to all the flocke whereof the holie Gost hath made you Ouerseers to fede the churh of God which he hathe purchased with his owne blood 29 For I knowe this that after my departing shal grieuous wolues entre in among you not sparing the flocke 30 Moreouer of your owne selues shal men arise speaking peruerse things to drawe disciples after them 31 Therefore watche and remember that by the space of thre yeres I ceased not to warne euerie one bothe night and daye with teares 32 And now brethren I commende you to God and to the worde of his grace which is able to buylde further and to giue you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified 33 I haue coueted no mans siluer nor golde nor apparel 34 Yea ye knowe that these hands haue ministred vnto my* necessities and to them that were with me 35 I haue shewed you all things how that so laboring ye ought to 〈◊〉 the weake to remember the wordes of the Lord Iesus how that he said 〈◊〉 is a blessed thing to giue rather then to receiue 36 And when he had thus spoken he kneled downe and praied with them all 37 Then they wept all abundantly and fel on Pauls necke and kissed him 38 Being chiefly sorie for the wordes which he spake That they shulde se his face no mo re And thei accompanied him vnto the ship CHAP. XIX 5 The commune prayers of the faithful 8 Philippes foure daughters prophetesses 23 Pauls constantie to beare the crosse as Agabus and others forespake althogh he was otherwise counseled by 〈◊〉 brethren 28 The great danger that he was in and how he escaped 1 ANd as we launched forthe and were departed from them we came with a straight course vnto Coos and the daye following vnto the Rhodes and from thence vnto Patara 2 And we founde a ship that went ouer vnto Phenice and went abroade and set forthe 3 And when we had discouered Cyprus we left it on the left hand sailed towarde Syria and arriued at Tyrus for there the ship vnladed the burden 4 And when we had founde disciples we taryed there seuen dayes And they tolde Paul through the Spirit that he shulde not go vp to Ierusalem 5 But when the daies were ended we departed and went our way and thei all accompanied vs with their wiues and children euen out of the citie and we kneling downe on the shore prayed 6 Then when we had embraced one another we toke ship and thei returned home 7 And when we had ended the course from Tyrus we arriued at Ptolemais and saluted the brethren abode with them one daye 8 And the next day Paul and thei that were with him departed and came vnto Cesarea and we entred into the house of* Philippe the Euangelist which was
contentions curious disputations and vaine questions to the intēt that his doctrine may al together edifie Considering that the examples of Hymeneus and Philetus which subuerted the true doctrine of the resurre ction were so horrible yet to the intent that no man shulde be offended at their fall being men of autoritie inestima tion he sheweth that all that professe Christ are not his that the Churche is subiect to this calamitie that the euill must dwel among the good til Gods trial come yet he reserueth them whom he hathe elected euen to the end And that Timotheus shulde not be discouraged by the wicked he declareth what abominable men and dangerous times shall followe willing him to arme him self with the hope of the good yssue that God wil giue vnto his to exercise him self diligētly in the Scriptures bothe against the aduersaries and for the vtilitie of the Churche desiring him to come to hym for certeine necessarie affaires and so with his and others salutations endeth CHAP. I. 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnes and pacience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught him 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the will of God accordyng to the promes of life whiche is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timotheus my beloued sonne Grace mercie and peace from God the Father and from Iesus Christ our Lord. 3 I thanke God * whome I serue from mine elders with pure conscience that without ceasing I haue remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day 4 Desiring to se thee mindful of thy teares that I may be filled with ioye 5 When I call to remembrance the vnfained faith that is in thee whiched welt first in thy grandmother Lois and in this mother Eunice and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gifte of God whiche is in thee by the putting on of mine hands 7 For God hathe not giuen to vs the Spirit of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde minde 8 Be not therefore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord nether of me his prisoner but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God 9 Who hathe saued vs and called vs with an * holie calling not according to our* workes but according to his owne purpose grace which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the * worlde was 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who hathe abolished death and hathe broght life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospel 11 * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher Apostle and ateacher of the Gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffre these things but I am not ashamed for I knowe whome I haue beleued and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that whiche I haue cōmitted to him against that day 13 Kepe the true paterne of the wholsome wordes whiche thou hast heard of me in faith and loue whiche is in Christ Iesus 14 That worthie thing which was committed to thee kepe through the holie Gost whiche dwelleth in vs. 15 This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia be turned from me of whiche sorte are Phygellus and Hermogenes 16 The Lorde giue mercie vnto the house of One siphorus for he oftrefreshed me was not ashamed of my chaine 17 But when he was at Rome he soght me out verie diligently and founde me 18 The Lord grant vnto him that he may finde mercie with the Lord at that day and in how manie things he hathe ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest verie wel CHAP. II. 2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble to suffer manly to abyde faste in the wholsome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ. 11 Shewing him the fidelitie of Gods counsel touching the saluation of his 19 And the marke thereof 1 THou therfore my sonne be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus 2 And what things thou hast heard of me by manie witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men whiche shal be able to teache other also 3 Thou therefore suffer afflictions as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth hym self with the affaires of this life because he wolde please him that hathe chosen hym to be a souldier 5 And if anie man also striue for a masterie he is not crowned excepthe striue as he ought to do 6 The housband man must labour before he receiue the frutes 7 Consider what I say and the Lord giue thee vnderstanding in all things 8 Remember that Iesus Christ made of the sede of Dauid was raised againe from the dead accordyng to my Gospel 9 Wherein I suffer trouble an euil doer ouen vnto bondes but the worde of God is not bounde 10 Therefore I suffer all things for the * elects sake that they might also obteine the the saluation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glorie 11 It is a true saying For if we be* dead wyth him we also shal liue with him 12 If we suffer we shal also reigne with hym * if we denie him he also wil denie vs. 13 If* we beleue not yet abideth he faithful he can not denie him self 14 Of these thyngs put them in remembrance and protest before the Lord that they striue not aboute wordes whiche is to no profit but to the peruerting of the hearers 15 Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be asha med diuiding the worde of trueth a right 16 * Stay prophane and vaine bablings for they shal encrease vnto more vngo 〈◊〉 17 And their worde shall fret as a cancre of which sorte is Hymeneus and Philetus 18 Whiche as concernyng the trueth haue erred saying that the resurrection is past already and do destroye the faith of certeine 19 But the fundation of God remayneth sure and hathe thys seale The LORD knoweth who are his and Let euerie one that calleth on the Name of Christ departe frome iniquitie 20 Notwithstanding in a great house are not onely vessels of Golde and of Siluer but also of wood and of earth and some for honour and some vnto dishonour 21 If anie man therefore purge him selfe from these he shal be a vessel vnto honour sanctified and mete for the Lord and prepared vn to euerie good worke 22 Flee also frome the lustes of youth and followe after ryghteousnes fayth loue and peace with them that* cal on the Lord with pure heart 23 * And put away foolish and vnlearned que stions knowing that they in gendre strife 24 But the seruant of the Lord
hathe made hys worde manifeste in due time through the preachyng which is* committed vnto me according to the commandement of God our 〈◊〉 4 To Titus my naturall sonne accordynge to the commune faith Grace 〈◊〉 and pea ce from God the Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ our Sauiour 5 For this cause left I thee in Creta that thou shuldest continue to redresse the things that remaine and shuldest ordeine Elders in eucrie citie as I appointed thee 6 * If anye be vnreproueable the housbande of one wife hauyng faithfull children whiche are not sclandered of riote nether are disobedient 7 For a byshop muste be vnreproueable as Gods stewarde not frowarde not angrie not giuen to wyne no striker not giuen to 〈◊〉 lucre 8 But harberous one that loueth goodnes wise righteous holie temperate 9 Holding fast the faithfull worde accordyng to doctrine that he also may be able to exhorte with wholsome doctrine and improue them that say against it 10 For there are manie disobedient and vayne talkers and deceiuers of mindes chiefly they of the Circumcision 11 Whose mouths 〈◊〉 be stopped which sub uert whole houses teachyng things whiche they ought not for filthie lucre sake 12 One of thē selues euen one of their owne prophetes said The Cretians are alwayes lyars euil beastes slowe belyes 13 This witnes is true wherfore rebuke them sharpely that they may be soūde in the faith 14 And not taking hede to * Iewish fables and commandements of men that turne from the trueth 15 Vnto the pure * are all things pure but vnto them that are defiled and vnbeleuing is nothing pure but euen their mindes and consciences are defiled 16 They professe that they knowe God but by workes they denie him and are abominable and disobedient and vnto euerie good worke reprobate CHAP. II. 1 He commendeth vnto him the wholsome doctrine and telleth him how he shall teache all degrees to be haue thē selues 11 Through the benefite of the grace of Christ. 1 BVt speake thou the things which become wholsome doctrine 2 That the Elder men be sobre honest discrete sounde in the faith in loue and in paciēce 3 The Elder women likewise that they be in suche behauiour as becometh holines not false accusers not giuen to much wine but teachers of honest things 4 That they may instruct the yong women to be sobre minded that they loue their housbands that they loue their children 5 That they be discrete chast kepyng at home good and * subiect vnto their housbands that the worde of God be not euill spoken of 6 Exhorte yong men likewise that they be sobreminded 7 Aboue althings shewe thy self an ensample of good workes with vncorrupt doctrine with grauitie integritie 8 And with the wholsome worde whiche can not be reproued that he whiche withstandeth may be ashamed hauing nothyng concerning you to speake euill of 9 * Let seruants be subiect to their masters and please thē in al things not answering again 10 Nether pykers but that they shewe al good faithfulnes that they may adorne the doctrine of God our Sauiour in all things 11 * For the grace of God that bringeth saluacion vnto all men hathe appeared 12 And teacheth vs that we shulde denie vngodlines and worldlie lustes and that we shulde liue sobrely and righteously godly in this present worlde 13 Loking for the blessed hope ād appearyng of the glorie of the mightie God and of our Sauiour Iesus Christ. 14 Who gaue him self for vs that he might redeme vs from all iniquitie and purge vs to be a peculiar people vnto him self zealous of good workes 15 These things speake and 〈◊〉 and rebuke with all autoritie 〈◊〉 that no man despice thee CHAP. III. 1 Of obedience to suche as be in autoritie 9 He warneth Titus to be ware of foolish and vnprofitable questions 12 Concluding with certeine 〈◊〉 matters 15 And salutacions 1 PVt them in remembrance that they * be subiect to the Principalities and Powers and that they be obedient and readie to euerie good worke 2 That they speake euil of no man that they be no fighters but softe shewing all mekenes vnto all men 3 * For we our selues also were in times past vnwise disobedient deceiued seruing the lustes and diuers pleasures 〈◊〉 in maliciousnes and enuie hatefull and hatyng one another 4 But when the bountifulnes and loue of God our Sauiour to warde man appeared 5 * Not by the workes of righteousnes which we had done but accordyng to his mercie he saued vs by the washing of the new birth and the renuyng of the holie Gost. 6 Whiche he shed on vs abundantly through Iesus Christ our Sauiour 7 That we being iustified by his grace shulde be made heires accordyng to the hope of eternall life 8 This is a true saying and these things I will thou shuldest affirme that they whiche haue beleued in God might be carefull to shewe forthe good workes These thyngs are good and profitable vnto men 9 * But stay foolish questions and genealogies and contentions and brawlings about the Law for they are vnprofitable and vaine 10 〈◊〉 him that is an heretike after once or twise admonicion 11 Knowing that he that is suche is peruerted and sinneth being damned of his owne self 12 When I shall send Artemas vnto thee or Tychicus be diligent to come to me vnto Nicopolis for I haue determined there to winter 13 Bring Zenas the expounder of the Law and Apollos on their iourney diligently that they lacke nothyng 14 And let ours also learne to shewe for the good workes for necessarie vses that they be not vnfruteful 15 Al that are with me salute thee 〈◊〉 them that loue vs in the faith Grace be with you all Amen To Titus elect the first bishope of the Church of the Cretians written from Nicopolis in Macedonia THE EPISTLE OF of Paul to Philemon THE ARGVMENT ALbeit the excellencie of Pauls spirit wonderfully appeareth in other his Epistles yet this Epistle is a greate witnes and a declaration of the same For farre passing the basenes of his matter he fleeth as it were vp to heauen and speaketh with a diuine grace and 〈◊〉 Onesimus seruant to Philemon bothe robbed his master and fled away whome Paul hauing wonne to Christ sent againe to his master earnestly begging his pardone with moste waightie arguments prouing the duetie of one Christian to another and so with salutacions endeth 5 He reioyceth to heare of the faith and loue of Philemon 9 whome he desireth to forgiue his seruant Onesimus and louingly to receiue him ag 〈◊〉 1 PAVL a prisoner of Iesus Christ our brother Timotheus vnto Philemon our dere friend and fellow helper 2 And to our dere sister Apphia and to Archippus our felowe souldier and to the Churche
verely they whiche are the children of Leui which receiue the office of the Priesthode haue a* commandement to take according to the Law tithes of the people that is of their brethren thogh they came out of the loynes of Abraham 6 But he whose kinred is not counted among them receiued tithes of Abraham blessed him that had the promises 7 And without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater 8 And here men that dye receiue tithes but there he receiueth them of whome it is witnessed that he liueth 9 And to say as the thing is Leui also whiche receiueth tithes payed tithes in Abraham 10 For he was yet in the loines of his Father Abraham when Melchi-sedec met him 11 If therefore perfection had bene by the Priesthode of the Leuites for vnder in the Law was established to the people what neded it furthermore that another Priest shuld rise after the order of Melchi-sedec and not to be called after the order of Aaron 12 For if the Priesthode be changed then of necessitie must there be a change of the Law 13 For he of whome these things are spoken perteineth vnto another tribe whereof no man serued at the altar 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda concernyng the whiche tribe Moses spake nothyng touchyng the Priesthode 15 And it is yet a more euident thyng because that after the similitude of Melchi-sedec there is risen vp another Priest 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnal commandement but after the power of the endles life 17 For he testifieth thus * Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 18 For the commandement that went afore is disanulled because of the weakenes thereof and vnprofitablenes 19 For the Law made nothing perfite but the bringing in of a better hope made perfite whereby we drawe nere vnto God 20 And forasmuche as it is not wythout an othe for these are made Priests wythout an othe 21 But this he is made with an othe by hym that said vnto him * The Lord hath sworne ād will not repent Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 22 By so muche is Iesus made a suretie of a better Testament 23 And amonge them many were made Prists because they were not suffred to endure by the reason of death 24 But this man because he endureth euer hathe an euerlasting Priesthode 25 Wherefore he is able also perfitely to saue them that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer liueth to make intercession for them 26 For suche an hye Priest it became vs to haue whiche is holie harmeles vndefiled separate frome sinnes and made hier then the heauen 27 Which neded not daily as those hie Priests to offer vp sacrifice * first for hys owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that did he once when he offred vp him self 28 For the Law maketh men hie Priests which haue infirmitie but the worde of the othe that was since the Law maketh the Sonne who is consecrated for euermore CHAP. VIII 6 He proueth the abolishing aswel of the Leuitical Priest hode as of the olde Couenant by the spiritual and euerla 〈◊〉 Priesthode of Christ 8 And by the new Couenant 1 NOw of the things which we haue spoken this is the summe that we haue su che an hie Priest that sitteth at the righthand of the throne of the maiestie in heauens 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euerie hie Priest is ordeined to offer bothe giftes and sacrifices wherefore it was of necessitie that this man shulde haue some what also to offer 4 For he were not a Priest if he were on the earth seing there are Priests that according to the Law offer giftes 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenlie things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the Tabernacle * Se said he that thou make all things according to the paterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But now our hie Priest hathe obteined a more excellent office in asmuche as he is the Mediatour of a bettter Testament which is established vpon better promises 7 For if that first Testament had bene fauteles no place shulde haue bene soght for the seconde 8 For in rebuking them he saith * Beholde the dayes wil come saith the Lord when I shal make with the house of Israel and with the house of Iuda a new Testament 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers in the day that I toke them by the hand to leade them out of the land of Egypt for they continued not in my Testament and I regarded thē not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I wil make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I wil put my lawes in their min de and in their heart I wil write them I wil be their God and they shal be my people 11 And they shal not teache euerie man his neighbour euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for all shall knowe me frō the least of them to the greatest of them 12 For I wil be merciful to their vnrighteousnes and I wil remember their sinnes ād their iniquities no more 13 In that he saith a newe Testament he hathe abrogate the olde now that which is disanulled and vaxed olde is readie to vanish away CHAP. IX 1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Lawe are abolished 11 By the eternitie and perfection of Christs sacrifice 1 THen the first Testament had also ordinances of religion and a worldlie San ctuarie 2 For the first * Tabernacle was made wher in was the candlesticke the table and the shew bread which Tabernacle is called the Holie places 3 And after the seconde vaile was the Taber nacle which is called the Holiest of all 4 Which had the golden senser and the Arke of the Testament ouerlaide rounde about with gold wherein the golden pot which had manna was and* Aarons redde that had bud ded the * tables of the Testament 5 * And ouer the Arke were the glorious Che rubims shadowing the mercie seat of which things we wil not now speake particularly 6 Now when these things were thus ordeined the Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle and accomplished the seruice 7 But into the second went the * hie Priest alone once euerie yere not without blood which he offered for him self and for the ignorances of the people 8 Whereby the holie Gost this signified that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet opened while as yet the first
morning starre 29 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith to the Churches CHAP. III. He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of faith and to watching 12 With promises to them that perseuere 1 ANd write vnto the Angel of the Church which is at Sardi These things saith he that hathe the seuen Spirits of God and the seuen starres I know thy workes for thou hast a name that thou liuest but thou art dead 2 Be awake and strengthen the things which remeine that are readie to dye for I haue not founde thy workes perfite before God 3 Remember therefore how thou hast receiued and heard and holde fast and repent * If therefore thou wilt not watch I wil come on thee as a thefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wil come vpon thee 4 Notwithstanding thou hast a fewe names yet in Sardi which haue not defiled their garments and they shal walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercometh shal be clothed in white araye and I wil not put out his name out of the * boke of life but I wil confesse his name before my Father before his Angels 6 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches 7 ¶ And write vnto the Angel of the Church which is of Philadelphia These things saith he that is Holie and True which hathe the * keye of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes beholde I haue set before thee an open dore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litel strength and hast kept my worde hast not denied my Name 9 Beholde I wil make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye beholde Isai I wil make them that they shal come and worship before thy fete and shal knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the worde of my pacience therefore I wil deliuer thee from the houre of tentatiō which wil come vpon all the worlde to trye them that dwell vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly holde that which thou hast that no man take thy crowne 12 Him that ouercometh wil I make a pillar in the Temple of my God and he shal go no more out and I wil write vpon him the Name of my God and the name of the citie of my God which is the new Ierusalem which co meth downe out of heauen from my God I wil write vpon him my new Name 13 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans write These things saith Amen the faithful and true witnes the beginning of the creatures of God 15 I knowe thy workes that thou art nether colde not hote I wolde thou werest colde or hote 16 Therefore because thou art luke warme nether colde nor hote it wil come to passe that I shal spewe thee out of my mouth 17 For thou saist I am riche and increased with goods and haue nede of nothing know est not how thou art wretched and miserable and poore and blinde and naked 18 I counsel thee to bie of me golde tryed by the fyre that thou maiest be made riche and white raiment that thou maiest be clothed that thy filthie nakednes do not appeare and anoint thine eyes with eye salue that thou maist se. 19 As manie as I loue I * rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and amende 20 Beholde I stand at the dore and knocke If anie man heare my voyce and open the dore I wil come in vnto him and wil suppe with him and he with me 21 To him that ouer cometh wil I grante to sit with me in my throne euen as I ouer came and sit with my Father in his throne 22 Let him that hathe an earc heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches CHAP. IIII. 1 The vision of the maiestie of God 2 He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and one sitting vpon it 8 And 24. seates about it with 24 elders sitting vpon them and foure beastes praising God day and night 1 AFter this I loked and beholde a dore was open in heauen and the first voyce which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me saying Come vp hither I wil shewe thee things which must be done hereafter 2 And immediatly I was rauished in the spirit and beholde a throne was set in heauen and one sate vpon the throne 3 And he that sate was to loke vpon like vn to a iasper stone and a sardine there was a raine bowe roūde about the throne in sight like to an emeraude 4 And rounde about the throne were foure and twentie seates and vpon the seates I sawe foure and twentie Elders sitting clothed in white raiment and had on their heads crownes of golde 5 And out of the throne proceded lightnings and thundrings and voyces and there were seuen lampes of fyre burning before the throne which are the seuen spirits of God 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glasse like vnto cristal and in the middes of the throne and rounde about the throne were foure beastes full of eyes before and 〈◊〉 7 And the first beast was like a lion and the seconde beast like a calfe the thirde beast had a face as a man and the fourthe beast was like a flying egle 8 And the foure beasts had eche one of them six wings about him and they were ful of eyes within and they ceased not day nor night saying * Holie holie holie Lord GOD almightie which Was Which is and Which is to come 9 And when those beasts gaue glorie and honour and thankes to him that sate on the throne which liueth for euer and euer 10 The foure and twentie elders fell downe before him that sate on the throne ād worshipped him that liueth for euermore k and cast their crownes before the throne saying 11 Thou art * worthie ô Lord to receiue glorie and honour ād power for thou hast created all things and for thy willes sake they are haue bene created CHAP. V. 1 He seeth the Lambe opening the boke 8. 14 And therefore the foure beasts the 14. elders and the Angels praise the Lambe and do him worship 9 For their redemption and other benefites 1 ANd I sawe in the right hand of him that sate vpon the throne a Boke written with and on the backeside sealed with seuen seales 2 And I saue a strong Angel which preached with a loude voyce Who is worthie to open the boke and to lose the seales thereof 3 And no man in heauen nor in earth
houre at a day at a moneth and at a yere to slay the third parte of men 16 And the nomber of horsemen of warre were twentie thousand times ten thousand for I heard the nomber of them 17 And thus I sawe the horses in a vision and them that sate on them hauing fyrie habber gions and of Iacinth and of brimstone the heads of the horses were as the heads of lyons and out of their mouthes went forthe fire and smoke and brimstone 18 Of these thre was the third parte of men killed that is of the fyre and of the smoke and of the brimstone which came out of their mouthes 19 For their power is in their mouthes and in their tailes for their tailes were like vnto serpents and had heades where with they hurte 20 And the remnant of the men which were not killed by these plagues repēted not of the workes of their hands that thei shulde not worship deuils and idoles of golde of siluer and of brasse and of stone of wood which nether can se nether heare nor go 21 Also thei repented not of their murther and of their sorcerie nether of their fornicacion nor of their thefte CHAP. X. 1 The Angel hathe the boke open 6 He sweareth there shal be no more time 9 He giueth the boke vnto Iohn which 〈◊〉 it vp 1 ANd I sawe another mightie Angel come downe from heauen clothed with a cloude and the raine bowe vpon his head and his face was as the sunne and his feete as pillers of fyre 2 And he had in is hand a litle boke open and he put his right fote vpon the sea 〈◊〉 his left on the earth 3 And cryed with a lowde voyce as when a lyon roareth and when he had cryed seuen thondres vttered their voyces 4 And when the seuen thonders had vttered their voyces I was about to write but I heard a voyce frō heauen saying vnto me * Seale vp those things which the seuen thondres haue spoken and write them not 5 And the Angel which I sawe stand vpon the sea and vpon the earth lift vp his hand to heauen 6 And sware by him that liueth for euermore which created heauen and the things that therein are the earth and the things that therein are and the sea ād the things which there in are that time shulde be no more 7 But in the daies of the voyce of the seuen Angel when he shal beginne to blowe the trumpet euen the mysterie of God shal be finished as he hathe declared to his seruants the Prophetes 8 And the voyce which I heard from heauen spake vnto me againe and said Go and take the litle boke which is open in the hand of the Angel which standeth vpon the sea and vpon the earth 9 So I went vnto the Angel and said to him Giue me the litle boke And he said vnto me * Take it and eat it vp and it shal make thy bellie bitter but it shal be in thy mouth as swete as honie 10 Then I toke the litle boke out of the Angels hand and ate it vp it was in my mouth as swete as honie but when I had eaten it my bellie was bitter 11 And he said vnto me Thou must prophecie againe among the people and nations and tongues and to many Kings CHAP. XI 1 The temple is measured 3 Two witnesses raised vp by the Lord are murthered by the beast 11 But after receiued to glorie 15 Christ is exalted 16 And God praised by the 24. elders 1 THen was giuen me a rede like vnto arodde and the Angel stode by saying Rise and mette the temple of God and the altar and them that worship there in 2 But the court which is without the temple cast out and mette it not for it is giuen vnto the Gentiles and the holie citie shal they treade vnder fote two and fortie moneths 3 But I wil giue power vnto my two witnesses and they shal prophecie a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes clothed in sacke cloth 4 These are two oliue trees and two candel stickes standing before the God of the earth 5 And if anie man wil hurte them fyre procedeth out of their mouthes and deuoureth their enemies for if anie man wolde hurt them thus muste he be killed 6 These haue power to shut heauen that it raine not in the dayes of their prophecyng haue power ouer waters to turne them in to blood and to smite the earth with all maner plagues as often as thei wil. 7 And when they haue finished their testimonie the beast that cometh out of the bottomles pit shal make warre against them and shal ouercome them and kill them 8 And their corpses shal lie in the stretes of the great citie which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt where our Lordalso was crucified 9 And they of the people and kinreds and tōges and Gentiles shal se their corpses thre dayes and an halfe and shal not suffer their carkeises to be put in graues 10 And they that dwell vpon the earth shal reioyce ouer them and be glad and shal send giftes one to another for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth 11 But after thre dayes and an halfe the spirit of life comming from God shal enter into them they shal stand vp vpon their fete and great feare shal come vpon them which sawe them 12 And they shal heare a great voyce from heauen saying vnto them Come vp hither And they shal ascēdevp to heauē in a cloude and their enemies shal se them 13 And the same houre shal there be a great earth quake and the tenth parte of the citie shal fall and in the earth quake shal be slaine in nomber seuen thousand and the remnant shal be afraid and giue glorie to the God of heauen 14 The seconde wo is past and beholde the thirde wo wil come anone 15 And the seuenth Angel blew the trumpet there were great voyces in heauen saying The kingdomes of this worlde are our Lords and his Christs and he shal reigne for euermore 16 Then the foure and twentie Elders which sate before GOD on their seates fell vpon their faces and worshipped God 17 Saying We giue thee thankes Lord God almightie Which art and Which wa st and Which art to come for thou hast receiued thy great might and hast obteined thy kingdome 18 And the Gentiles were angrie and thy wrath is come and the time of the dead that they shulde be iudged ād that thou shuldest giue rewarde vnto thy seruants the Prophetes and to the Saintes and to them that feare thy Name to smale and great and shuldest destroye them which destroye the earth 19 Then the Temple of
Lambe stode on mount Sion and with him an hundreth fortie ād foure thousand hauing his Fathers Name writen in the forheads 2 And I hearde a voyce frome heauen as the sounde of manie waters and as the sounde of a great thunder and I heard the voyce of harpers harping with their harpes 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the foure beasts and the Elders no mā colde learne that song but the hundreth fortie ād foure thousand whiche were boght from the earth 4 These are they whiche are not defiled with women for they are virgins these followe the Lābe wither so euer he goeth these are boght from men beyng the first frutes vnto God and to the Lambe 5 And in their mouths was founde no guile for they are without spot before the throne of God 6 ¶ Thē I sawe another Angel slee in the middes of Heauē hauing an euerlasting Gospel to preache vnto thē that dwell on the earth and to euerie nation ād kinred and tongue and people 7 * Saying with a loude voyce Feare God ād giue glorie to him for the houre of his iudge ment is come and worship him that made* heauen and earth and the sea and the fountaines of waters 8 And there followed another Angel saying * It is fallen it is fallen Babylon the great citie for she made all nations to drinke of the wine of the wrath of her fornication 9 ¶ And the thirde Angel followed them saying with a loude voyce If any man worship the beast his image ād receiue his marke in his forhead or on his hand 10 The same shall drynke of the wyne of the wrath of God yea of the pure wine which is powred into the cup of his wrath and he shal be tormented in fyre and brimstone before the holie Angels before the Lambe 11 And the smoke of their torment shal ascend euermore they shall haue no rest daye nor night which worship the beast his image whosoeuer receiueth the prīt of his name 12 Here is the pacience of Saintes here are they that kepe the commādements of God and the faith of Iesus 13 Then I heard a voyce frome heauen saying vnto me Write Blessed are the dead whiche hereafter dye in the Lord. Euē so saith the Spirite for they rest from their labours and their workes followe them 14 ¶ And I loked beholde a white cloude and vpon the cloude on sitting like vnto the Sonne of man hauyng on his head a golden crowne and in his hand a sharpe sickle 15 And another Angell came out of the Temple crying with a loude voyce to hym that sate on the cloude Trustin thy sickle and reape for the tyme is come to reape for the haruest of the earth is ripe 16 And he that sate on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth ād the earth was reaped 17 Thē another Angel came out of the temple which is in heauē hauing also a sharpe sickle 18 And another Angell came out from the altar whiche had power ouer fyre and cryed with a loude crye to him that had the sharpe sickle and sayd Thrust in thy sharpe sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyarde of the earth for her grapes are ripe 19 And the Angel thrust in his sharpe sickle on the earth and cut downe the vines of the vineyarde of the earth and cast them into the great wine presse of the wrath of God 20 And the wyne presse was troden without the citie and blood came oute of the wine presse vnto the horse bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundreth furlongs CHAP. XV. 1 Seuen Angels haue the seuen last plagues 3 The song of them that ouercome the beast 7 The seuen viales full of God wrath 1 ANd I saw another signe in heauen great and marueilous seuen Angels hauynge the seuen laste plagues for by them is fulfilled the wrath of God 2 And I sawe as it were a glassie sea mingled with fyre and them that had gotten victorie of the beast ād of his image ād of his marke and of the nomber of his name stande at the glassie sea hauing the harpes of God 3 And they sung the songe of Moses the * seruant of God and the song of the Lambe saying Great and marueilous are thy workes Lord God almightie iuste and true are thy* wayes Kyng of 〈◊〉 4 * Who shal not feare thee ô Lord and glorifie the Name for thou onely art holie and all nations shal come and worshyppe before thee for thy iudgements are made manifest 5 And after that I loked and beholde the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was opē in heauen 6 And the seuen Angels came out of the tēple which had the seuen plagues clothed in pure and bright linnen ād hauing their breastes girded with golden girdles 7 And one of the foure beastes gaue vnto the seuen Angels seuen golden viales full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore 8 And the Temple was ful of the smoke of the glorie of God of his power ād no mā was able to enter into the Temple til the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels were fulfilled CHAP. XVI 1 The Aungels 〈◊〉 out their vials full of wrath 6 And what plagues followe thereof 15 Admonition to take hede and watch 1 ANd I heard a great voyce out of the Tem ple saying to the seuen Aungels Go your wayes and powre out the seuen viales of the wrath of God vpon the earth 2 And the firste went and powred out hys vial vpon the earth and there fel a noysome and a grieuous sore vpon the men whiche had the marke of the beast and vpon them whiche worshipped his image 3 And the second Aungel powred out his viall vpon the sea and it became as the blood of a deadman and euerie liuyng thyng dyed in the sea 4 And the thirde Aungell powred out his viall vpon the riuers and fountaines of waters and they became blood 5 And I heard the Aungell of the waters say Lord thou art iust Whiche art and Whiche wast and Holie because thou hast iudged these things 6 For they shed the blood of the Saintes and Prophetes and therefore hast thou giuē thē blood to drinke for they are worthie 7 And I heard another out of the Sanctuarie say Euen so Lord God almightie true and righteous are thy iudgements 8 And the fourth Aungell powred out his viall on the sunnes and it was giuen vnto him to torment men with heat of fyre 9 And men boyled in great heat and blasphemed the Name of God whiche hathe power ouer these plagues and they repēted not to giue him glorie 10 And the fift Angel
strange sight “ Or hel n Or depe and darcke places of the earth Chap. 27. 3. Deut. 11. 6. Psal. 106. 17. o which were the occasion of their owne death p Of Gods iudgements against rebelle q VVho presumed aboue hys vocacion “ Or fled to wit Moses and 〈◊〉 For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 anie other fire but of the Altar of burnt offring Leuit. 10. 1. s God had begon ne to punishe them t GOD drewe backe his hande and ceased to pu nis he them a VVhile he was in the doute of the Tabernacle Exod. 〈◊〉 22. b To be the chief Priest c Thogh Iosephs 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of thē lande yet here it is but one and Leui maketh 〈◊〉 d To declare that God did chose the houses of Leui to serue hym in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nacie Ebr. 9. 4. e Grudging that Aaron shuld be hie Priest f The Chalde text describeth thus their 〈◊〉 VVe dye by the sword the earth swalloweth vs vp the 〈◊〉 doeth cōsume vs. a If you trespas in anie thing cō cerning the ceremonies of the Sā 〈◊〉 or your office 〈◊〉 halbe punished b That is the thyngs whiche are committed to 〈◊〉 whiche thou doest enioyne them c VVhiche was not of the 〈◊〉 of Leui. Chap. 3. 〈◊〉 “ Or a gift d As the firste frute first borne and the tenthes e That whiche was not burned shulde be the Priests f That is in the Sanctuarie betwene the 〈◊〉 and the Holiest of all g Read Leuite 10. 14. h That is thy chiefest or the best Leuit. 27. 28. Exod. 13. 2. and 22. 29. Leuit. 27. 26. Chap. 3. 13. Exod. 30. 13. Leuit. 27. 25. Chap. 3. 17. Ezek. 45. 12. i Because they are appointed for sacrifice Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 Leuit. 7. 〈◊〉 k That is sure stable and 〈◊〉 l Of Canaam Deut. 10. 9. and 〈◊〉 8 2. Ios g. 13. 14. 〈◊〉 44. 28. m To ser ue ther 〈◊〉 in for the Leuites are put in their place n If they faile in their office they shal be punished o As acceptable as the 〈◊〉 of youre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or vineyarde p VVhiche ye 〈◊〉 ue 〈◊〉 of the children of Israel q Read vers 12. r As is in the. 11. vers s Ye shal not be punished therefore t The offringes which the Israelites haue offred to God a Accordyng 〈◊〉 this lawe and ce remonie ye shal sacrifice the red kowe Ebr. 〈◊〉 11. b By another Priest Ebr. 9. 13. Exod. 29. 13. Leuit. 4. 11. c Meaning Eleazár d The 〈◊〉 Priest who killed her and burned her e Or the water of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they that were 〈◊〉 for their vn clennes were sprinkled therewith and made cleane Chap 8. 7. It is also called holy water because it was ordeined to an ho ly vse Chap. 〈◊〉 17. f with the sprin kling water g So that he shulde not be estemed to be of the 〈◊〉 people but as a 〈◊〉 and excommuni cate persone †Ebr a couering of cloth h Of the red kowe burnt for sinne i Water of the 〈◊〉 or riuer k One of the Priest whiche is cleane l Because he had bene among thē that were vncleane or elshad touched the water as vers 〈◊〉 m That is vhcleane a This was four tie yeres after their departure from 〈◊〉 b Mosés and A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sister c Another rebel 〈◊〉 was in 〈◊〉 phidim Exod. 17 and this was in Kadésh Chap. 11 33. Exod. 17. 〈◊〉 d Where with thou didest mira cles in Egypt didest deuide the Sea e The punishmēt which followed hereof declared that Mosés and Aaron beleued not the Lords promes as appea reth vers 12. f That the children of Israél shulde beleue acknowledgemy power and so honour me g Or strife and contencion h By shewyng him self almigh tie maint eyning his 〈◊〉 i Because Iaakob or Israél was Esaus brother who was called Edom. “ Or bie way “ Or come not Or the Erke mites k To passe by another way Chap. 33. 37. l Read Gen. 25. 28. “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 33. 38. Deut. 〈◊〉 50. 〈◊〉 10. 6. and 31. 50. “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap 33. 43. a By that way which their 〈◊〉 that searched the dangers 〈◊〉 to be moste safe “ Or 〈◊〉 b For they were forbidden to destroie Deut. 2. 5. Chap. 11. 7. c Meaning Man̄ na which they thoght did not 〈◊〉 d For 〈◊〉 that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with were so inflamed with the heat thereof that they dyed Wisd. 16. 1. 1. 〈◊〉 10. 9. “ Or vpon a 〈◊〉 2. king 18. 4. Ioh. 3. 14. “ Or recouered Chap. 33. 47. “ Or in the Lead pes of Abarim or 〈◊〉 e Which 〈◊〉 to be the boke of the Iudges or as some thinke abo ke which is lost “ Or How God destroyed Vaheb the citie with a whirle winde and the vallies of Arken “ Or Spring f Ye that receiue the commoditie thereof giue prai se for it g Mosés and Aa ron heades of the people onely smote the rocke with the rod or 〈◊〉 which gaue water as a well that where depe digged 〈◊〉 2 26. Iudg. 11. 19. Deut. 29. 7. Iosh. 12. 2. Psal. 134. 11. Amos 29. h The riuer i For the people were talle and 〈◊〉 like gyāts Deut. 2 20. †Ebr. daughters k For 〈◊〉 it had be ne the Moabites the Israelites might not haue possessed it 〈◊〉 2. 9. l Meaning war te m 〈◊〉 was the Idole of the 〈◊〉 1. king 11. 33 who was not able to defende his wor shippers which toke 〈◊〉 idole for their father †Ebr. light Deut. 3. 1. 29. 3. Psal. 〈◊〉 12. a Being at 〈◊〉 it was beyonde Iorddén but 〈◊〉 re the 〈◊〉 were it was on this side “ Or was vexed b Which were the heades and gouerners Iosh. 24. 9. c To wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this citie Pethor d Thinking 〈◊〉 bribe him which giftes to curse the Israelites e Whome before he called 〈◊〉 meaning the go oerners and after calleth them seruants that is subiectes to their king f He warned him by a dreame that he shulde not consent to the kings wicked request g 〈◊〉 he shewed him selfe willing couerousnes had so blinded his heart h The wicked seke by al means to forther their naughty enterprises thogh thei knowe that God is against them Chap. 24. 13. i Because he tem pted God to require him contra ry to his cōmandement his petition was granted but it turned to his owne condemnation k Moued rather with couetousnes then to obey God 2. Pet. 2 16. Iude. 11 l The second time “ Or fel. m Gaue her power to speake n Since thon hast bene my master o For whose eyes the Lord doeth not open they can nether se his angre nor his loue p Bothe thy heart is corrupt thine 〈◊〉 wicked “ Or before me or to 〈◊〉 me †Eb. 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ne to me q Because
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become 〈◊〉 and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is 〈◊〉 and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his 〈◊〉 shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said “ Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. †Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () 〈◊〉 the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere “ Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may 〈◊〉 that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to 〈◊〉 betwene the 〈◊〉 ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the Egyptiās were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodēly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a 〈◊〉 said “ Or gouerned “ Or to 〈◊〉 out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this 〈◊〉 they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele 〈◊〉 hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble thē selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is 〈◊〉 iudgement vpon the 〈◊〉 that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldē emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost 〈◊〉 thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods 〈◊〉 uidence decree g For the triall of the 〈◊〉 h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also 〈◊〉 báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the 〈◊〉 d The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abū dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was 〈◊〉 contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not 〈◊〉 ted a Because he was not able to 〈◊〉 the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not 〈◊〉 with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. 〈◊〉 “ Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly “ Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. 〈◊〉 Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request ī appointing 〈◊〉 suche a persone c Al these circūstāces were meās to serue vnto Gods prouidēce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d 〈◊〉 was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél “ Or vitailes e Which is 〈◊〉 fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe 〈◊〉 to come g That is a feast 〈◊〉 thē offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the 〈◊〉 appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome †Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his 〈◊〉 tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing 〈◊〉 the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke †Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the 〈◊〉 was Chap. 7. 1. 〈◊〉 13. 8. †Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king †Or sang 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given 〈◊〉 whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to 〈◊〉 vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by 〈◊〉 of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing †Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to 〈◊〉 sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
the moneth of Ethanim which is the seuēth moneth 3 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Priest s toke the Arke 4 They bare the Arke of the Lord and they bare the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō and all the holy vessels that were in the Ta bernacle those did the Priests and Leuites bring vp 5 And King Salomōn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were with him before the Arke 〈◊〉 shepe beeues whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 6 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord vnto his place into the oracle of the house into the most holy place euē vnder the wings of the Cherubims 7 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres thereof aboue 8 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barresmight appeare out of the Sanctuarie before the oracle but thei were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 9 Nothing was in the Arke sawe the two tables of stone which Mosés had put there at Horéb where the Lord made a couenāt with the children of Israél whē he broght them out of the land of Egypt 10 And when the Priests were come out of the Sanctuarie the * cloude filled the hou se of the Lord. 11 So that the Priests colde not stand to minister because of the cloude for the glorie of the lord had filled the house of the lord 12 Then spake Salomón The Lord * said that he wolde dwel in the darcke cloude 13 I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to abide in for euer 14 ¶ And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israel for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 15 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouth vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 16 Since the day that I broght my people Israél out of Egypt I chose nocitie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might he there but I haue chosen * Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 17 And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buyld an house to the Name of the Lord God of Israél 18 And the Lord said vnto Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my Name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 19 Neuertheles thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne that shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde the house vnto my Name 20 And the lord hathe made good his word that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and sit on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised and haue buylt the house for the Name of the Lord God of Israél 21 And I haue prepared therein a place for the Arke wherein is the couenant of the Lord which he made with our fathers whē he broght thē out of the land of Egypt 22 ¶ Then Salomón stode before * the altar of the Lord in the sight of all the Congre gacion of Israél and stretched out his hād towarde heauen 23 And said * O Lord God of Israél there is no god like thee in heauē aboue or in the earth beneth thou that kepest couenant and mercy with thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 24 Thou that hast kept with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spakest with thy mouth and hast fulfilled it with 〈◊〉 hand as appeareth this day 25 Therefore now Lord Codof Israél kepe with thyseruāt Dauid my father that thou hast promised him saying * Thou shalt not want a man in my fight to sit vpō the throne of Israél so that thy children take hede to their way that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight 26 And now ô God of Israél I pray thee let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid my father 27 Is it true in dede that god wil dwel on the earth beholde the heauens the heauens of heauens are not able to containe thee how muche more vnable is this house that I haue buylt 28 〈◊〉 haue thou respect vnto the prayer of thy seruant and to his supplicatiō ô Lord my G O D to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day euen towarde the place whereof thou hast said * My Name shal be there that thou mayest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruāt prayeth in this place 30 He are thou therefore the supplicacion of thy seruant of thy people Israél which pray in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in heauē and when thou hearest haue mercy 31 ¶ When a man shal trespasse against his neighbour and he lay vpon him an ot lie to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine altar in this house 32 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants that thou condemne the wicked to bring his way vpon his head ād iustifie the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 33 ¶ When thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe to thee and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication vnto thee in this house 34 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring them againe vnto the land which thou gauest vnto their fathers 35 ¶ When heauen shal be shut vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne f om their sin ne when thou doest afflict them 36 Then heare thou in heauen and pardonne the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke and giue raine vpō the land that thou hast giuen to thy people to inherit 37 ¶ When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence when there shal be blasting mildewe greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or anie plague or anie sickenes 38 Then what prayers and supplication so euer shal be made of anie man or of all thy people Israél whē euerie one shal knowe the plague in his owne heart and stretch for the his hands in this house 39 Heare thou then in heauen in thy dwelling place and be merciful and do and giue euerie man according to all his wayes as thou knowest his heart for thou onely
wil scatter your bones rounde about your altars 6 In all your dwelling places the cities shal be desolate and the hie place shal be laied waste so that your altars shal be made waste and desolate your idoles shal be broken and cease and your images of the sunne shal be cut in pieces and your workes shal be abolished 7 And the slayne shal fall in the middes of you and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord 8 Yet wil I leaue a remnant that you may haue some that shal escape the sworde among the nacions when you shal be scattred through the countreis 9 And they that escape of you shal remember me among the nacions where they shal be in captiuitie because I am grieued for their whorish hearts which haue depar ted from me and for their eyes which haue gone a whoring after their idoles and they shal be displeased in them selues for the euils which they haue committed in all their abominacions 10 And thei shal knowe that I am the Lord and that I haue not said in vaine that I wolde do this euil vnto them 11 Thus saith the Lord God Smite with thine hand stretche for the with thy fote and say Alas for all the wicked abominaciōs of the house of Israél for they shal fall by the sworde by the famine and by the pestilence 12 He that is farre of shal dye of the pestilen ce and he that is nere shal fall by the sworde and he that remaineth and is besieged shal dye by the famine thus wil I accomplish my wrath vpon them 13 Then ye shal knowe that I am the Lord when their slayne men shal be among their idoles rounde about their altars vpon euery hie hill in all the toppes of the mountaines and vnder euery grene tre and vnder euery thicke oke which is the place where they did offer swete sauour to all 〈◊〉 idoles 14 So wil I * stretch mine hand vpon them and make the land waste desolate frō the wildernes vnto Dibláth in all their habit a cions and they shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. VII The end of all the land of Israél shal suddenly come 1 MOre ouer the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Also thou sonne of mā thus saith the Lord God An end is come vnto the lād of Israél the end is come vpon the foure corners of the land 3 Now is the end come vpon thee and I wil send my wrath vpon thee and wil iudge thee according to thy waies and wil laye vpon thee all thine abominacions 4 Nether shal mine eye spare thee nether wil I haue pitie but I wil laie thy waies vpō thee and thine abominacion shal be in the middes of thee and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 5 Thus saith the Lord God Beholde one euil euen one euil is come 6 An end is come the end is come it watched for thee beholde it is come 7 The morning is come vnto thee that dwellest in the land the time is come the day of trouble is nere and not the sounding a gaine of the mountaines 8 Now I wil shortely powre out my wrath vpon thee and fulfil mine angre vpō thee I wil iudge thee according to thy wayes and wil lay vpon thee all thine abominacions 9 Nether shal mine eye spare thee nether wil I haue pitie but I wil lay vpon thee ac cording to thy wayes and thine abominaciōs shal be in the middes of thee ye shal know that I am the Lord that smiteth 10 Beholde the day beholde it is come thee mourning is gone for the the rod 〈◊〉 pride hathe budded 11 Crueltie is risen vp into a rod of wicked nes none of them shal remaine nor of their riches nor of anie of theirs nether shal there be lamentation for them 12 The time is come the day draweth nere let not the byer reioyce nor let him that selleth mourne for the wrath is vpon all the multitude thereof 13 For he that selleth shal not returne to that which is solde althogh they were yet a liue for the visiō was vnto all the multitude thereof and they returned not nether doeth anie encourage him self in the punishment of his life 14 They haue blowen the trumpet and prepared all but none goeth to the battel for my wrath is vpon all the multitude thereof 15 The sworde is without and the pestilen ce and the famine within he that is in the field shal dye with the sworde and he that is in the citie famine and pestilence shal deuoure him 16 But they that flee away from them shal escape and shal be in the mountaines like the doues of the valleis all thei shal mourne euerie one for his iniquitie 17 * All hands shal be weake and all knees shal fall a way as water 18 * They shal also gird them selues with sackecloth and feare shal couer them and sha me shal be vpon all faces baldenes vpon their heads 19 They shal cast their siluer in the stretes and their golde shal be cast far of their * siluer and their golde can not deliuer them in the day of the wrath of the Lord they shal not satisfie soules nether fil their bowels for this ruine is for their iniquitie 20 He had also set the beautie of his ornament in maiestie but they made images of their abominations and of their idoles therein therefore haue I set it farre from them 21 And I wil giue it into the hands of the strangers to be spoiled to the wicked of the earth to be robbed they shal pollute it 22 My face wil I turne also from them and they shal pollute my secret place for the destroyers shal entre into it and defile it 23 ¶ Make a chaine for the land is ful of the iudgement of blood and the citie is ful of crueltie 24 Wherefore I wil bring the moste wicked of the heathen and they shal possesse their houses I wil also make the pompe of the mightie to cease and their holie places shal be defiled 25 When destruction cometh they shal seke peace and shal not haue it 26 Calamitie shal come vpon calamitie and rumour shal be vpō rumour 〈◊〉 shal they seke a vision of the Prophet but the Law shalperish from the Priest and counsel frō the Ancient 27 The King shal mourne the prince shal be clothed with desolation and the hāds of the people in the land shal be troubled I wil do vnto them according to their wayes and according to their iudgements wil I iudge them and they shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. VIII 1 An appearance of the similitude of God 3 Ezekiel is broght to Ierusalém in the spirit 6 The Lord sheweth the Prophet the idolatries of the
house of Israél 1 ANd in the sixt yere in the sixt moneth and in the fift day of the moneth as I sate in mine house the Elders of Iudáh sate before me the hand of the Lord God fel there vpon me 2 Then I behelde and lo there was a likenes as the appearance of fyre to loke to from his loynes downewarde and from his loynes vpwarde as the appearance of brightnes and like vnto ambre 3 And he stretched out the likenes of an hand and toke me by an heerie locke of mine head and the Spirit lift me vp betwene the earth and the heauē and brogt me by a Diuine vision to Ierusalém into the entrie of the inner gate that lieth toward the North where remained the ido le of indignation whiche prouoked indignation 4 And beholde the glorie of the God of Israél was there according to the vision that I saw in the field 5 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man lift vp thine eyes now towarde the North So I lift vp mine eyes to warde the North and beholde Northwarde at the gate of the altar this idole of indignatiō was in the entrie 6 He said furthermore vnto me Sonne of man seest thou not what thei do euen the great abominations that the house of Israél committeth here to cause me to departe from my Sanctuarie but yet turne thee and thou shalt se greater abominations 7 And he caused me to entre at the gate of the court and when I loked beholde an hole was in the wall 8 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man digge now in the wall And whē I had digged in the wall beholde there was a dore 9 And he said vnto me Go in and beholde the wiched abominatiōs that they do here 10 So I went in and sawe and beholde the re was euerie similitude of creping things and a bominable beastes and all theidoles of the house of Israél painted vpon the wall rounde about 11 And there stode before them seuentie men of the Ancients of the house of Israél and in the middes of them stode Iaazaniáh the sonne of Shaphán with euerie man his censour in his hād and the vapour of the incense wentvp like a cloud 12 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man hast thou sene what the Ancients of the house of 〈◊〉 do in the darke euerie one in the chambre of his imagerie for they saye The Lord seeth vs not the Lord hathe forsaken the earth 13 Againe he said also vnto me Turne thee agai ne and thou shalt se greater abominacions that they do 14 And he caused me to entre into the entrie of the gate of the Lords house whiche was towarde the North and beholde there sate women mourning for Tammūz 15 Then said he vnto me Hast thousene this ô sonne of man Turne thee againe thou shalt se greater abominacions then these 16 And he caused me to entre into the inner court of the Lords house and beholde at the dore of the Temple of the Lord betwene the proche and the altar were about fiue twentie men with their backes towarde the Temple of the Lord and their faces towarde the East and they 〈◊〉 the sunne toward the East 17 Then he said vnto me Hast thousene this ô sonne of man Is it a smale thing to the hou se of Iudáh to commit these abominacions which they do here for they haue filled the land with crueltie and haue returned to prouoke me and lo they haue cast out 〈◊〉 before their noses 18 Therefore wil I also execute my wrath mine eye shal notspare them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I haue pitie and * thogh they crye in mine eares with a loude voyce yet wil I not heare them CHAP. IX 1 The destruction of the citie 4 They that shal be saued are marked 8 A complaint of the prophet for the destruction of the people 1 HE cryed also with a loude voyce in mine eares saying The visitacions of the citie drawe nere and deuerie man hathe a weapon in his hand to destroye it 2 And beholde six men came by the way of the hie gate which heth toward the North and euerie man a weapon in his hand to destroye it and one man among them was clothed with linnen with a writters ynk horne by his side and they went in and stode beside the brasen altar 3 And the glorie of the God of Israél was go ne vp from the Cherúb whereupon he was and stode on the dore of the house he called to the man clothed with linnē which had the writers ynk horne by his side 4 And the Lord said vnto him Go through the middes of the citie euen through the middes of Ierusalém and set a marke vpon the foreheads of them that mourre crye for all the abominacions that be done in the middes thereof 5 And to the other he said that I might heare Go ye after him through the citie and smite let your eye spare none nether haue pitie 6 Destroye vtterly the olde the yong the maids and the children and the women but touche no man vpon whome is the marke and begin at my Sanctuarie Then they began at the Ancient mē which were before the house 7 And he said vnto them Defile the House fil the courtes with the slaine then go forthe and they went out and slewe them in the citie 8 Now when they had slaine them and I had escaped I fel downe vpō my face and cryed saying Ah Lord God wilt thou destroye all the residue of Israél in powring out thy wrath vpon Ierusalém 9 Then said he vnto me The iniquitie of the house of Israél and Iudáh is exceding great so that the lāds is ful of blood and the citie ful of corrupt iudgement for they say The Lord hat he forsaken the earth and the Lord seeth vs not 10 As touching me also mine eye shal not spare them nether wil I haue pitie but wil re compence their wayes vpon their heads 11 And beholde the man clothed with linen which had the ynkhorne by his side made re port said Lord I haue done as thou hast commanded me CHAP. X. 1 Of the man that toke hote burning coles out of the middle of the wheles of the Cherubims 8 A 〈◊〉 of the vision of the wheles of the beastes and of the Cherubims 1 ANd as I loked beholde in the * firmamēt that was aboue the head of the Chetubims there appeared vpō thē like vnto the similitude of a throne as it were a saphir stone 2 And he spake vnto the man clothed with linen said Go in betwene the wheles euē vnder the Cherub and fil thine hands with coles of fyre from betwene the Cherubims and scatter them ouer the citie And he wēt in in my sight 3 Now the
apparel 4 But let the hid man of the heart be vncorrupt with a meke quiet spirit which is before God a thing muche set by 5 For euen after this maner in time past did the holie women which trusted in GOD tier them selues and were subiect to their housbands 6 As Sarra obeied Abraham and * called him Sir whose daughters ye are while ye do wel not being afraid of anie terrour 7 * Likewise ye housbands dwel with them as men of knowledge giuing honour vnto the woman as vnto the weaker vessel euen as they which are heires together of the grace of life that your prayers be not interrupted 8 Finally be ye all of one minde one suffre with another loue as brethren be petiful be courteous 9 * Not rendring euil for euil nether rebuke for rebuke but contrarie wise blesse knowing that ye are there unto called that ye shulde be heires of blessing 10 * For if anie man long after life and to se good daies let him refraine his tongue from euil and his lippes that they speake not guile 11 * Let him eschewe euil and do good let him seke peace and folow after it 12 For the eyes of the Lord are ouer the righteous and his eares are open vnto their prayers and the face of the Lord is vpon them that do euil 13 And who is it that wil harme you if ye folowe that which is good 14 * Not withstanding blessed are ye if ye suffre for righteousnes sake Yea feare not their feare nether be troubled 15 But sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and be readie alwaies to giue an answer to euerie man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you 16 * And that with mekenes and reuerence hauing a good conscience that when theyr speake euil of you as euil doers thei may be ashamed which blame your good conuersacion in Christ. 17 For it is better if the wil of God be so that ye suffer for wel doing then for euil doing 18 * For Christ also hathe once suffred for sinnes the iust for the vniust that he might bring vs to God and was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickened in the spirit 19 By the which he also went preached vnto the spirits that were in prison 20 Which were in time passed disobedient when once the long suffring of God abode in the daies of * Noe while the 〈◊〉 was preparing wherein fewe that is eight soules were saued in the water 21 To the which also the figure that now saueth vs euen Baptisme agreeth not the putting awaye of the filth of the flesh but in that a good conscience maketh request to God by the resurrection of Iesus Christ. 22 Which is * at the right hand of God gone into heauen to whome the Angels and Powers and might are subiect CHAP. IIII. 1 He exhorteth men to cease from sinne 2 To spende no more time in vice 7 To be sober and apt to praye 8 To loue echeother 12 To be pacient in trouble 15 To be ware that no man suffre as an euildoer 16 But as a Christian man and so not to be ashamed 1 FOrasmuche then as Christ hathe suffred for vs in the flesh arme your selues likewise with the same minde which is that he which hathe suffred in the flesh hathe ceased from sinne 2 That he hence forwarde shulde liue as muche time as remaineth in the flesh not after the lustes of men but after the wil of God 3 * For it is sufficient for vs that we haue spent the time past of the life after the lust of the Gentiles walking in wantonnes lustes dron kennes in glottonie drinkings and in abominable idolatries 4 Wherein it semeth to them strange that ye runne not with them vnto the same excesse of ryote therefore speake thei euil of you 5 Which shal giue accountes to him that is ready to iudge quicke and dead 6 For vnto this purpose was the Gospel preached also vnto the dead that they might be condemned according to men in the flesh but might liue according to God in the spirit 7 Now the end of all things is at hand Be ye therefore sober and watching in prayer 8 But aboue all things haue feruent loue among you * for loue couereth the multitude of sinnes 9 Be ye * herberous one to another without grudging 10 * Let euerie man as he hathe receiued the gifte minister the same one to another as good disposers of the manifolde grace of God 11 If anie mā speake let him talke as the wordes of God If anie man minister let him do it as of the abilitie which God ministreth that God in al thīgs may be glorified through Iesus Christ to whome is praise and dominion for euer and euer Amen 12 Dearly beloued thinke it not strange concerning the fyrie trial which is among you to proue you as thogh some strange thing were come vnto you 13 But reioyce in asmuche as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings that whē his glorie shal appeare ye may be glad and reioyce 14 * If ye be railed vpon for the Name of Christ blessed are ye for the Spirit of glorie and of God resteth vpon you which on their parte is euil spoken of but on your parte is glorified 15 But let none of you suffer as a murtherer or as a thefe or an euil doer or as a busibodie in other mens matters 16 But if anie man suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but let him glorifie God in this behalfe 17 For the time is come that iudgement must beginne at * the house of God If it first begin at vs what shal the end be of them which obey not the Gospel of God 18 * And if the righteous scarsely be saued where shal the vngodlie and the sinner appeare 19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the wil of God cōmit their soules to him in wel doing as vnto a faithful Creator CHAP. V. 2 The duetie of Pastours is to fede the flocke of Christ and what rewarde they shal haue if they be diligent 5 He exhorteth yong persones to submit them selues to the elders 8 To be sober and to watche that they may resist the enemie 1 THe elders which are among you beseche which am also an elder and a witnes of the suffrings of Christ and also a partaker of the glorie that shal be reueiled 2 Fede the flocke of God which dependeth vpō you caring for it not by constraint but willingly not for filthie lucre but of a readie minde 3 Not as thogh ye were lords ouer Gods heritage but that ye may be ensamples to the flocke 4 And when the chief shepherd shal appeare ye
shal receiue an incorruptible crowne of glorie 5 Like wise ye yonger submit your selues vnto the elders and submit your selues euerie man one to another * decke your selues in wardely in low lines of minde for God * resisteth the proud giueth grace to the hūble 6 Humble * your selues therefore vnder the mightie hand of God that he may exalt you in due time 7 Cast * all your care on him for he careth for you 8 Be sober and watch for * your aduersarie the deuil as a roaring lyon walk eth about seking whome he may deuoure 9 Whome resist sted fast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the worlde 10 And the God of all grace which hath called vs vnto his eternal glorie by Christ Iesus after that ye haue suffred a litel make you perfect cōfirme strengthen stablish you 11 To him be glorie and dominion for euer and euer Amen 12 By Siluanus a faithful brother vnto you as I suppose haue I writen briefly exhorting and testifying how that this is the true grace of God where in ye stand 13 The Church that is at Babylon elected to gether with you saluteth you and Marcus my sonne 14 Grete ye one another with the * kysse of loue Peace be with you all which are in Christ Iesus Amen THE SECONDE EPISTLE general of Peter THE ARGVMENT THe effect of the Apostle here is to exhorte them which haue once 〈◊〉 the true faith of 〈◊〉 to stande to the same euen to the last breath also that God by his effectual grace towardesmen moueth them to holines of life in punishing the hypocrites which abuse his Name and in increasing his gifts in the godlie wherefore by godlie life he being now almost at deaths dore exhorteth them to approue their vocation not setting their affection on worldlie things as he had oft writ vnto them but lifting their eyes towarde heauen as they be taught by the Gospel whereof he is a cleare witnes chiefly in that he heard with his owne eares that Christ was proclaimed from heauen to be the Sonne of God as likewise the Prophetes testified And lest they shulde promise to them selues quietnes by professing the Gospel he warneth them bothe of troubles which they shulde susteine by the false teachers and also by the mockers and 〈◊〉 of religion whose maners and trade he liuely setteth forthe as in a table aduertising the faithful not onely to waite diligently for Christ but also to beholde presently the day of his comming and to preserue them selues vnspotted against the same CHAP. I. 4 Forasmuche as the power of God hathe giuen them all things perteining vnto life he exhorteth them to flee the corruption of worldlie lusts 10 To make their calling sure with good workes and frutes of faith 14 He maketh mention of his owne death 17 Declaring the Lord Iesus to be the true Sonne of God as he him self had sene vpon the mounte 1 SIMON Peter a seruant and an Apostle of IESVSCRIST to you which haue obteined like precious faith with vs by the rightousnes of our God and Sauiour Iesus Christ. 2 Grace and peace be multiplied to you by the knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lord 3 According as his godlie power hathe giuen vnto vs all things that perteine vnto life and godlines through the knowledge of him that hathe called vs vnto glorie and vertue 4 Whereby most great and precious promises are giuen vnto vs that by them ye shulde be 〈◊〉 of the godlie nature in that ye flee the corruption which is in the worlde through lust 5 Therefore giue euen all diligence thereunto ioyne moreouer vertue with your faith and with vertue knowledge 6 And with knowledge temperāce and with temperance pacience and with pacience godlines 7 And with godlines brotherlie kindenes and with brotherlie kindenes loue 8 For if these things be among you and abun de they wil make you that ye nether shal be ydle nor vnfruteful in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ. 9 For he that hathe not these things is blinde and can not se farre of and hathe forgotten that he was purged from his olde sinnes 10 Wherefore brethren giue rather diligence to make your calling and election sure for if ye do these things ye shal neuer fall 11 For by this meanes an entring shal be ministred vnto you abundātly into the euerlastiug kingdom of our Lord Sauiour Iesus Christ. 12 Wherefore I wil not be negligent to put you alwais in remembrance of these things thogh that ye haue knowledge and be stablished in the present trueth 13 For I thinke it mete as long as I am in this tabernacle to stirre you vp by putting you in remembrance 14 Seing I knowe that the time is at hand that I must lay downe this my tabernacle euen as our Lord Iesus Christ hathe * she wed me 15 I wil endeuour therefore alwaise that ye also may be able to haue remembrāce of these things after my departing 16 For we folowed not * deceiueable fables when we opened vnto you the power and comming of our Lord Iesus Christ but with our eyes we saw his maiestie 17 For he receiued of God the Father honour and glorie whē there came suche a voyce to him frō the excellent glorie * This is my beloued Sonne in whome I am well pleased 18 And this voyce we heard whē it came from heauē being with him in the holye mounte 19 We haue also a moste sure worde of the Prophetes to the whiche ye do well that ye take hede as vnto a light that shineth in a darke place vntil the day dawne and the daye starre arise in your hearts 20 * So that ye first know this that no prophecie in the Scripture is of anie priuate motion 21 For the Prophecie came not in olde time by the wil of man but holie men of God spake as they were moued by the holie Gost. CHAP. II. He prophecieth of false teaches and sheweth their punishment 1 BVt * there were false prophetes also among the people euen as there shal be false teachers among you whiche priuely shal bring in dānable heresies euen denying the Iord that hathe boght them and bryng vpon them selues swift damnation 2 And manie shall followe their damnable wayes by whome the way of trueth shal be euil spoken of 3 And through couetousnes shall they with fained wordes make marchandise of you whose iudgement long agone is not farre of and their damnation slepeth not 4 For if God spared not the * Angels that had sinned but caste them downe into hell and deliuered them into chaines of darkenes to be kept vnto damnation 5 Nether hathe spared the olde worlde but saued * Noe the eight persone a